Rawanin Zalinci Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Reading file: Rawanin_Zalinci_Part_1_Complete_Hausa_Novel.txt

Chapter 8 of 24

Cigaba da yin maganarsa ya yi shima cikin nutsuwa tare da tattara mata hankalinsa a waje guda.

"Na je mun yi magana da ita ko kuma nace maki tayi maganarta bisa bani umarni da zaÉ“i guda biyu, a ciki dole na zaÉ“i guda É—aya...."

Cikin zaÆ™uwa ta katse shi da tambayar wacce irin zaÉ“i ne ta bashi umarni a kai haka?.

ÆŠan nisawa ya yi kafin ya ce. "Na farko ta ce mun ko na sake ki na auro wadda take kaunarsu, ko waye ya ce masu ke baki kaunarsu? Na yi Æ™oÆ™arin gaya mata duk wadda zan auro ba zata taÉ“a kaunarsu kamar yadda ke kike kaunarsu ba, amma bata saurareni ba, kuma kema kin san dama ba zata saurareni ba, and zaÉ“i na biyu kuma shi ne, idan bana son rabuwa dake ba zata takura mana ba, amma nan da one month na zaÉ“i yarinya a cikin family na aura, a tunanin mama aure a cikin family shi ne zai sa na auri mai kaunarsu kamar yadda suke faÉ—a É—in, na yi Æ™oÆ™arin gaya mata ni bana da buÆ™atar mata biyu, dan ina da abin da nake son ginawa familyna wanda ko yau na mutu ba zasu wahala ba kuma ba zasu walaÆ™anta ba, amma ta zage sam sai na kara auren ko naki ko na so, and lastly ta ce a tare za mu koma sabon gidanmu da ita, sannan da amarya!". Babbar magana!!.

Ya kai karshen maganar yana kawar da kallonsa daga saman fuskarta, saboda baya ma son yaga halin da zata shiga, ya sani idan akwai abin da maman Zainab ta yi wa muguwar tsana a duniya to bai kai tsanar kishi da ta yi ba, sam bata son jin batun kishiya, saboda gani take yi kamar kishiyar zata rabata da mijinta da Æ´aÆ´ansu, hakan yasa ta tsani jin koda sunanta.

A É“angaren shi kuma baban Zainab saboda kyautatawa da take yi mashi yasa ya sanya a ransa ba zai taÉ“a yi mata kishi ba, saboda ita É—in macece mai kirki da shi da kansa yana jin kunyar ya yi mata abin da bata so, idan kaga ta yi mashi abin da ya É“ata mashi rai to wlh babban akasi aka samu, banda haka kullum tana Æ™oÆ™arin ganin ta kiyaye bata yi abin da baya so ba, shiyasa shi ma duk abin da bata so yake Æ™oÆ™arin kiyayewa, mutun ne shi mai ilimi, yasan da cewa a duniyar yanzu idan mutun ya faÉ—i ya mutu idan ba yana da makudan kuÉ—aÉ—e ba to babu wanda zai kula Æ´aÆ´ansa da matarsa ma bare har ya yi Æ™oÆ™arin tallafa masu, mutun yana raye bai mutu ba ma idan bashi da dukiya babu mai kula shi ba mai zuwa gidansa bare kuma idan ya mutu, in kaga family suna rige rigen É—aukar yara idan mahaifinsu ya mutu to wlh ya mutu ya bar masu dukiya mai yawa ne, nan ne zakuji har faÉ—a ake yi a kan É—aukarsu, da zarar kuma ancinye dukiyar gadon shikenan za'a fara yi wa Æ´aÆ´an riÆ™on sakainar kashi, a barsu suyi ta gantali a bakin layi, mai Æ™oÆ™ari ne ma zai sanyasu a islamiya, wannan mai mutunci sosai daga cikin Æ´an uwa kenan, mara mutunci ma ai sai dai ya turasu wajen uwarsu idan ya kammala cinye dukiyar, ta je can ita ta karita da su, idan ma zasu mutu su mutu!.

So shi baban Zainab yana da dogon tunani, hakan tasa ya yi wa kansa plan tun yana da rai, plan da zata inganta mashi rayuwar Æ´aÆ´ansa da matar tasa ko bayan babu shi, wannan dalilin yasa baya da sha'awar tara Æ´aÆ´a da mata, rashin haihuwar maman Zainab É—in ba daga ita bace, daga shi ne wanda ya dakatar masu da shi ita ma ba tare da saninta ba, sam bata sani ba, ta dai ga haihuwarta ya dakata, da yake tana da tawakkali kuma sai bata buÆ™aci jin ba'asi ko kuma ta tuhumi wani ba, sai ta É—auka a matsayin Allah ne ya dakatar mata da shi, dan tasan babu wanda ya isa ya dakatar da haihuwa har sai idan Allah ya rigada ya rubuta su É—in kenan zata samu.

Babban burin baban Zainab shi ne, idan ya kammala masu ginin nan nasu suka koma, the second abin da zai yi shi ne ya sanya Maman Zainab É—in a harkar kasuwanci sosai da sosai, this is the best way na farko da zai fara gina rayuwar iyalansa, abin da yasa ya yi plan É—in hakan kuma shi ne, ya san cewa a duniya idan kowa zai guji rike mashi Æ´aÆ´a saboda talauci to banda mahaifiyarsu, ita ce duk wuya duk daÉ—i zata zauna da su, zata iya yin kwana biyu tana kwana da yunwa in dai Æ´aÆ´anta zasu ci abinci, zata iya kwana a waje bakin kofa Æ´aÆ´anta suna cikin É—aki idan É—akin ya yi masu kaÉ—an, zata iya zama a cikin ruwan sama, rana, da kuma iska su kuma ta ajiyesu a inuwa idan filin ba zai ishesu ba, uwa ita kaÉ—ai ce ba zata taÉ“a bari rayuwar Æ´aÆ´an da ta sha wahala ta haifosu ta renesu ya tagayyara ba, sai dai idan babu yadda ta iya ne, amma ba zai taÉ“a yiwuwa ta barsu a gantale ba.

Wannan dalilin yasa baban Zainab É—in yake planing É—in ita ce ya dace da ya fara ingantawa tun yana raye, ita ce ya dace da ya fara ginawa a kan komai nasa, ya koya mata kasuwanci tun yana raye, ya kuma bata makudan kuÉ—aÉ—e na jari, tun yana da rai ta ginu ta tsaya da kafafunta, hakan zai sa ko bayan ya mutu, idan ma Æ´an uwansa sun cinye gadon yaran, to uwassu tana da abin yi, kuma nata dukiyar dai babu wani daga cikin É—an uwansa da ya isa ya zo ya kwace mata shi da sunan gadon yara, yasan wacece maman Zainab sarai, shi ne yasa baya da wata damuwa zai ninke makudan kuÉ—aÉ—e ya bata jari tare da nuna nata yadda zata yi.

A tsarinsa ba wai ita ce zata fita ta yi business É—in ba, a'a amintattun daga cikin Æ´an uwanta ko kannenta zata É—auko ta É—aura a kan kasuwancin nata, kowani sati ta rinÆ™a yin lissafi da su tana cire ribar tana zubawa a cikin account nata, idan ta ga dama ta kara bunÆ™asa kasuwancin da ribar, shi dai a matsayinsa na cikakken É—an kasuwa zai yi Æ™oÆ™arin ya bata shawarar da ta dace game da kasuwanci a koda yaushe, sannan kuma zai sanar da Æ´an uwansa cewa wannan dukiyarta ne da aka bata na gadon mahaifinta da ya rasu ta fara kasuwanci da shi, zai yi hakan ne kuma gudun fitina, kada azo idan ya mutu ace wannan dukiya da take juyawa ma nashi ne a kwace, yasan halin mutane, to wannan shi ne plant É—insa ta farko kenan game da familynsa, shiyasa baya son aurar wata mata, dan baya son bayansa su walaÆ™anta.

Bawan Allah shi da yake da tunani kenan, da ya yi ta aure yana haifar Æ´aÆ´a gara mashi ya inganta rayuwar waÉ—an da yake da su a gida ta yadda ko bayan ya mutu ba zasu sha wahalar rayuwa ba, amma a duniyarmu ta yau magidanci ya bawa matarsa jari a cikin gida ta yi sa'anaa ma gani yake asarace, kuma idan ta tambaye shi buÆ™atunta ba biya mata yake yi ba, idan ta nemo jari ta fara kasuwancin ma wani mijin saboda mugunta sai ya san yadda ya yi ya cinye mata jari, wani ma sai ya rinÆ™a hanata isashen kuÉ—in cefane yana cewa ta cika zai biya ko makamancin haka, da haka jarin nata yake karewa, sun gwammaci su je su yi ta karo aure kamar wasu bunsuraye, sun gwammaci su yi ta tara yara dayawa su kasa riÆ™ewa, yara su zama ba boko ba Arabic, su saki Æ´aÆ´a a layi babu É—aya kanin biyu, yara duk su girma ba ilimi bare sanin yakamata, mahaifiyarsu baiwar Allah tana can ta kashe kanta a neman masu abin da zasu ci bata wani zama ta basu tarbiya sosai, duk su taso babu tarbiya su zama Æ´an iska, wasu ma Æ´an shaye shaye, wasu daga haka suke É—aukar makamai su fara sace sace suna addabar al'umma, wlh da kowanu uba tun farko yana kula da Æ´aÆ´ansa ya sakasu makarata ya basu ilimin addini dana boko, to wlh da yau babu É—an iska ko guda É—aya a duniya, duk Æ´an iskan nan jahilai ne, ba Arabic bare boko, wani ko karatun fathiha bai iya ba, kuma ya girma ya zama matashi an fara rubuta mashi zunubi, ba gasu nan zube a layi ba, sai anyi magana kuce annabi ya ce a hayayyafa dayawa dan ya yi alfahari da al'ummarsa ranar gobe kiya ma, tambayata a nan shi ne da Æ´an iskan annabi zai yi alfahari ne? Ai wlh ka haifo Æ´an iska sai dai ka je cikin kabari kana kwance kana fama da azaba su kuma suna duniya suna kara labto maka wata azabar, wlh kasani in dai baka bawa Æ´aÆ´anka tarbiya ba, to duk abin da zasu aikata kana da kaso a ciki, kana kabari kana karÉ“ar azabar da suke aikatawa a duniya, ka je lahira Allah ya ce maka ya ka yi da amanar da ya baka? Nan idan baka bada amsar da ake buÆ™ata ba ka sake karÉ“ar wani sabon gashi na musamman, annabi bai ce kowa ya haifi Æ´aÆ´an da ba zai iya kula da tarbiyarsu ba, ko shin kansa karin aure annabi ya ce in kasan ba zaka yi adalci ba ka tsaya a kan guda É—aya, domin kuwa in dai ka yi rashin adalci aranar gobe kiyama a mai shanyayyen É“ari guda na jikinka zaka taso, amma sai kaga wasu shaiÉ—anun mazan da sun kara aure uwar gidansu da suka sha gwagwarmaya a tare ta zama bola kayan banza, su rabu da ita tana gantali tsakanin layi da gidajen maÆ™ota dan neman abin da zata ci ita da yara, su watsar da yara su gasu bunsuraye iyayen son mata, wlh ku ji tsoron Allah, abu guda É—aya Ubangiji ba zai manta ba sai ya tambayeku, idan ku kun manta shi Ubangiji ba zai manta ba, duk sai ya bi É—aya bayan É—aya ya tambayeku, Allah dai kasa mu dace.

(Yau dai za'a ga rubutun alÆ™alamin nawa ta yi zafi, abin ne yana bakanta mun rai in ga yadda maza suke walaÆ™anta mata a kan karin aure, wannan abin da ciwo yake wlhðŸ¥² Allah dai ka haÉ—amu da abokan zama na gari masu Æ™oÆ™arin bin tarihin manzon Allah kuma suna koyi da shi tare da litattafan musulci haÉ—i da Alqur'ani mai girma.)

Mu koma kan labarinmu.

Idan ran maman Zainab ya yi dubu to fa ya É“aci a wannan lokaci, wani irin tukukin bakinciki ne ya taso mata daga ciki ya tsaya mata a wuya, zuciyarta har wani irin tafasa yake yi mata, sam bata san lokacin da ta ce mashi.

"Allah zai saka mun duk abin da suka mun, na so su, na kaunacesu tsakani da Allah, babu abin da na yi masu, babu abin da na tare masu, Allah ya gani ina yin iyakacin bakin Æ™oÆ™arina wajen ganin na yi komai na tsakanina da Allah, amma me nayi masu da suke son sai sun cutar dani a rayuwata? Me nayi masu? Ya Ubangiji kamun sakayya cikin gaggawa!".
Tana magana tana hawaye, ta kai karshen maganar tare da miÆ™ewa tamkar zata faÉ—i kasa, saboda tukukin bakin ciki, a hanzarce ta wuce izuwa cikin bedroom nata tana kara sakin kuka mai tsuma zuciyar mai sauraro.

Already baban Zainab yasan za'ayi hakan, fin haka ma ya yi tsammani, dan yasan ta tsani kishiya, bata son maganar, yanzu shi yana cikin wani hali, duk ta in da ya je babu sauki, maman Zainab ta yi fushi, mahaifiyarsa ma ta fusata, kota ina babu daÉ—i, duk sai ya ji ba zai iya komawa kasuwar bama, haka zali ka ba zai iya tunkarar Maman Zainab a yanzu ba, zai barta ne sai ta huce kaÉ—an, yanzu ko ya tunkarata ba zata saurare shi ba, ba kuma zai sami abin da yake so ba, idan ba sa'a bama sai su yi faÉ—a sosai a tsakaninsu, shi mai ilimi ne, yasan idan ran mace ya É“aci to kada ka tunkareta a lokacin, dan zaku yi É“arattciya ne kawai, saboda a lokacin kome zaka gaya mata ba zata fahimta ba, idan ka samu ta saurareka ma kenan, zuciyar mace karama ce, kuma a kusa zuciyar take, idan ranta ya É“aci babu abin da ba zata iya aikatawa ba, sai dai daga baya ta yi dana sani.......(Kamar aljanu haka muke idan ranmu ya É“aciðŸ˜…ðŸ˜…ðŸ˜… mun san komai ðŸ¥±)

Dan haka sai ya koma ya kishingiÉ—a a saman kujerar yana tunanin rayuwa, kansa sai wani irin sara mashi take yi tamkar zata fashe gida biyu, har wani irin jiri yake gani, idanuwansa duk sun yi jajir saboda É“acin rai, ya rasa me yake yi mashi daÉ—i a duniyar nan, bugu da Æ™ari ga auren Khadija and Haidar, sannan ga shi mamarsa ta ce nan da wata É—aya da ita da amarya zasu koma sabon gidansa in da ya ci burin ya rayu da maman Zainab rayuwa mai daÉ—i, dan ta juri akwai da babunsa, ta zauna da shi tun yana talaka bai da komai, kai akwai lokacin da ita ma take ciyar da shi, harta maman Haidar ta ciyar, amma saboda rashin godiyar Allah shi ne suka saka mata ta wannan hanyar, abin sam babu daÉ—i, ya so ya aurar da Khadija da Zainab ga nagartattun maza da suka san ciwon kansu, sai ya zauna daga shi sai mamansu a sabon gidansu su sake more amarcinsu a karo na biyu babu kowa, babu wanda zai damesu, suyi rayuwar farinciki, ya saka mata da abin alkharin da ta yi mashi a baya, amma duk mamarsa ta rusa komai, ina shi ina soyayya mamarsa tana gidan fisabilillahi? Ai babu wannan zance!.

A haka su Khadija suka dawo daga school a tare da Sadiq da ya je ya É—auko su suka sami baban nasu.

Hajiya Zainab sarkin raki tun daga harabar gidan take kiran sunan maman tata, sai kace wata tsohuwar makauniya, sai kwala kira take yi, sai da Khadija ta ce.

"Ni kam ke kam Zainab yaushe zaki yi hankali ne? Wai ba cikin É—akin zamu shiga bane? Ki bari mu shiga mana sai ki gaya mata duk abin da zaki faÉ—a mata, amma kin wani tsaya daga tsakar gida kamar wata makauniyar da sandar dogarawarta ta É“ata kina kiran neman taimako?".

Turo bakin nan tayi kamar biro, sannan ta wuce izuwa cikin parlourn fuuuu kamar wata kumfa a saman ruwan teku, Khadija ta cika shisshigi a cewarta.

Tana shiga da ta ga babanta a kwance a saman kujera bata san time É—in da ta saki school bag É—in nata ya faÉ—i Æ™asa ta Æ™ariso wajensa da gudu, kamar wata under 10 years tana ambatar sunansa.

"Baba, baba ya aka yi yau ka dawo da rana? Da muka tambayi kawu Sadiq ina kake ya ce mana kana kasuwa fa, ashe kana gida".

Khadijah tana Æ™oÆ™arin cire takalmar makarantar tata a wajen ajiye takalmarsu ta tsinkayo muryar Zainab tana faÉ—in baba, baba, ai a É—ari ta yi maza ta Æ™arisa cire takalmar ita ma ta faÉ—o cikin parlourn, bayin Allah suna matuÆ™ar kaunar baban nasu sosai, dan uba ne na gari shi É—in, yasan ciwon kansa dana iyalansa, yana koyi da fiyayyen halitta sosai da sosai.

Jin muryar Zeezeensa yasa ya buÉ—e idanuwansa da suke jajir da su kamar wuta.

ÆŠan zaro idanu Zainab ta yi kafin ta ce. "Baba baka da lafiya ne?".

"Kai'na ne yake mun ciwo Zeezeena, shi ne yasa kika ga na dawo kasuwa da wuri, jeki ki cire uniform kuyi wanka kuzo mu ci abinci a tare, yau a gida ma zan ci abincin rana".

Da yake har yanzu yarinta sosai yana a kanta, sai ta miÆ™e cike da murna yau zasu zauna da babansu da rana su ci abinci, É—akinsu ta nufa tana yi mashi addu'ar Allah ya sawwaÆ™a mashi ciwon kan nasa.

Khadijah dake a tsaye a bakin kofar shigowa tana kallonsu ne ta Æ™ariso cikin parlourn, a Æ™asa saman carpet ta zauna kusa da baban nata, gaisuwa ta fara É—aga mashi cikin nutsuwa kafin ta É—aura da cewa.

"Baba ka dai'na sakawa ranka damuwa, zai iya taÉ“a lafiyarka, ni nasan kana damuwa ne a kan ni da yaya Haidar, to na yi maka alkawari zan zauna da shi kuma na yi hakuri, amma sai ka dai'na damuwa ka ji?".

Khadijah ba dai hankali ba, akwai shi kam, ga nutsuwa, bata shiga harkar kowa, kawar da kai da kawaici duk ta haÉ—a.

MiÆ™ewa zaune ya yi, cikin sanyin murya ya fara saka mata albarka kafin shi ma ya É—aura da cewa.
"Mamana ba zaki auri Haidar ba In Sha Allah, saboda ba shi ne irin mijin da Manzon Allah Sallallahu alaihi Wasallama ya ce mu zaÉ“awa Æ´aÆ´anmu ba, dan haka ni ba zan aura maki shi ba, ina jiran ne kawai ki rubuta Exams naki ki gama sai na san abin yi, dan haka ki kwantar da hankalinki ki rubuta Exams kuma ki ciyo mun first class kamar yadda kika saba kin ji ko?".

HaÆ™iÆ™a ya gaya mata hakan ne kawai domin ta nutsu ta rubuta Exams nata na karshe a secondary school da kyau, tabbas bashi da mafita a kan aurenta da Haidar, amma kuma baya taÉ“a sarewa wajen cewa ba zai aura mata shi É—in ba, a kullum yana da kwarin gwiwar cewa Allah zai kawo mashi mafita ya kawo sanadiyar hana auren, amma for now dai bashi da wata hanya ko wata zaÉ“i, kawai gaya mata yake yi ba zata aure shi É—in ba dan hankalinta ya kwanta.

"To baba ta ya za'ayi na dai'na damuwa na kwantar da hankalina bayan kai da kanka da kake cewa na dai'na damuwar kana cikin damuwa? Ni nasan yanzu haka damuwar ce ta ja maka wannan ciwon kai da har ka dawo gida da ranar nan bayan baka saba dawowa da rana ba, hankalina ba zai taÉ“a kwanciya ba matuÆ™ar iyayena suna a cikin damuwa".
Tana magana idanuwanta a cike tab da kwallah.

"Mamana kada ki damu, muma daga ni har mamarki mun dai'na damuwa a yanzu, kema ki kwantar da hankalinki, yanzu dai jeki ki cire uniform ki yi wanka kuzo muci abinci a tare, na yi maki alkawarin ba zaki sake ganin damuwa a saman fuskata ba kin ji ko?".

Jinjina kai ta yi tana mai Æ™oÆ™arin goge hawayen da suka cika mata idanun.
"Baba kafin na cire uniform É—in bari na sayo maka maganin ciwon kai É—in, idan mun ci abinci sai ka sha ka kwanta ka yi barci zuwa la'asar zaka ji sauki ko?".

Kamar zai ce mata ta bari, sai kuma ya tuna Khadija ba kamar Zainab take ba, Zainab ne zai cewa ta bar abu ba zata tambaye shi dalili ba zata bari, ita kuwa Khadija yanzu idan ya ce ta bari ma wani sabon rigima ne, dan sai ta ce mashi lallai sai ya sha magani ko kuma ta tsayar mashi da kuka, zaman lafiyar dai kawai ya barta ta je ta sayo É—in, baya son fitarta, amma da yake lallaÉ“ata yake son yi yanzu ta kwantar da hankali ta yi karatu, sai ya kyaleta ta je ta sayo É—in, tun da shagon babu nisa, idan ya ce ta bari ya sayo ma zata ce a'a ya kwanta kansa na ciwo, su Zainab kam an tafi wanka, sai murna take yi yau zata ci abinci a tare da babanta da rana. Hmmmmm Allah ka bamu Æ´aÆ´a waÉ—an da zasu iya fahimtar farincikinmu da kuma bakincikinmu ba sai mun gaya masu ba!.

Har ta kai bakin kofa zata fita sai kuma ta juyo tana faÉ—in.
"Baba ina mama kuma?".

"Mamanku tana ciki tana barci".
Ya bata amsa yana Æ™oÆ™arin ciro kuÉ—i daga aljihun dakakkiyar shaddar jikinsa.

Shiru Khadija ta É—an yi tana tunanin, hakiÆ™a zuciyarta ta gaya mata ba lafiya ba, ace babanta ya dawo mamanta tana cikin É—aki tana barci? Bata taÉ“a ganin hakan ba, idan ma barcin ne wlh a tare suke yi, dole dai akwai abin da yake faruwa, dan mamanta da zarar babanta ya dawo to tana tare da shi, duk abin da zai buÆ™ata ita zata yi mashi cikin Æ™anÆ™anin lokaci cikin kuma kulawa da nutsuwa, hakan ne ma yasa shi ma baban nasu baya son yi mata abin da bata so, yana burin ganinta cikin farinciki.

"Ga kuÉ—in maganin karÉ“a ki je ki sayo ki dawo da wuri".

Muryar baban nata ya katse mata tunanin da ta afka.

Shi ma ya lura ta luluÆ™a duniyar tunani, kuma dama yasan halinta sarai da shegen iya saurin gano abu.

"Baba akwai kuÉ—in break da kawu Sadiq ya bani da safe a hannuna, zan sayo maka da shi".
Ta faÉ—a tare da sa kai ta fice da wuri. Da kallo kawai ya bita yana mamakin halin Æ´ar tasa, akwai hankali da nutsuwa, Maman Zainab ta iya tarbiya!.

Ita kuwa maman Zainab kuka ta je ta ci mai isarta, a haka har barci ya É—auketa a saman bed É—in, shi ne yasa kuka ji ta shiru.

Hajiya Zeezee sarkin wanka tuni ta yi wanka ta hau shiri abinta, ita dai bata san dawar garin ba, sai murna take baba ya dawo da rana, bata san wannan dawowa tasa tamkar bom ne da zai tarwatsa masu farincikinsu ba, ance Æ™uruci dangin hauka, to shi ne a kan Zeezeen babanta.

Khadijah kuwa, tana fita izuwa bakin babbar titi saura kaÉ—an wasu danÆ™ara danÆ™ara motoci su bi ta kanta, domin kuwa, tana tafiya ne tana tunanin me ya haÉ—a mamanta da babanta faÉ—a? Meyasa mamanta zata shiga cikin É—aki ta bar baba a parlourn? Wannan abin ya tsaya mata a rai. Ta yi nisa cikin tunanin ne har ta isa bakin babbar hanya, tana isa kawai ta sa kai zata wuce, dan bata ma san ta isa wajen ba, hakan kuma ya yi dai'dai da dannowar hancin wasu danÆ™ara danÆ™arar motoci na familyn Sir ALAUDDIN ABDUL RAHMAN, É—aya daga cikin manya manyan masu murya a Æ™asar, babban mutun ne mai kamfanoni a manya manyan Æ™asashen Æ™etare, babban mutun ne sosai, so haka motocin gidansa suke, idan suka hau titi fa ba É—aga kafa, wucewa kawai suke yi abinsu, bare ma idan motocin sun É—auko babban É—ansa FAROOQ ALAUDDIN ABDUL RAHMAN, yaron sam bashi da kirki, baya É—agawa kowa kafa, duk wanda ya yi kuskuren bi ta gabansu take shi suke yi, hakan yasa saura kaÉ—an su take mana Khadijarmu Allah ya tsareta ta farga a in da ta ja baya da sauri tana mai bin motocin da kallon banza, dama haushi take ji, zuciyarta a cike da damuwa, sun wani zo zasu kara mata damuwa a kan damuwa, sun wani wuce kamar wasu walkiya.

Sai kace mutane take gani a gabanta ta wani tsaya tana watsawa danÆ™ara danÆ™arar motocin harara har suka wucewa ganinta duk yawan nan nasu, ko ciwo ma idanunta basu yi mata ba wajen jure harararsu har suka wuce.

Suna wucewa ta sanya kai ta wuce abinta tana mai kare masu zagi, dan bata ga alamar hankali a tattare da su ba a cewarta.

Pharmacyn dake a tsallaken titin ta je ta haÉ—owa babanta maganin ciwon kai, sannan ta kama hanyar dawowa gida, sai magana samarin layi suke yi mata, kamar dai kullum babu wanda ya isheta kallo daga cikinsu, in da ta sanya kai kawai take nufa abinta.

Lokacin da ta dawo gida Zainab har ta yi wanka ta fito parlourn. A kusa da baban nata ta zo ta ajiye mashi magungunar tana wani aikin yamutse fuska, sannan ta wuce cikin É—akinsu dan ita ma ta yi wanka ta shirya.

Sai a lokacin kuma baban nasu ya miÆ™e jiki ba kwari ya nufi cikin bedroom na mamar tasu, da farko Khadija ta so ta shiga wajen mamar tasu kafin ta wuce ta je ta yi wanka, amma ganin babanta ya miÆ™e zai nufi É—akin ne yasa ta wuce nasu dakin kawai.

Ya shiga cikin É—akin dai'dai lokacin da maman Zainab ta farka daga barcin da take yi na wahala, idanunta har sun kumbura saboda kuka ga kuma barci, har ta yi barci ta tashi É—in ma zuciyarta bai yi sanyi ba, tafasa yake yi mata sosai, musamman idan ta tuna cewa kakansu Zainab ta ce a tare da ita da kuma Amarya zasu koma sabon gida, duk sai ta ji duniya tana juya mata, yanzu ma basu zaune gida É—aya da su ba ya ta kare da balaja'un bala'in tsohuwar bare kuma suna zaune gida guda? Ya kuke tunanin zaman zai kasance?. Akwai aiki ba kaÉ—an ba.

Kuma abin da baku sani ba a nan shi ne, duk abinda kakansu Zainab take yi fa zugin maman Haidar ce, ita ce nan take Æ™oÆ™arin tura Æ´ar tsohuwar nan ga halaka, munafukar mata.

A gefen gadon baban Zainab É—in ya zauna yana Æ™oÆ™arin fara yi mata magana.

A daÆ™ile cikin tsananin É“acin rai ta ce. "Ba sai ka sake ce mun komai ba baban Zainab, wanda ka gaya mun É—azun ma ya isheni har karshen rayuwata, dan girman Allah ka rabu da ni haka idan dai ba so kake kaga gawata ba".
Ta kai karshen maganar tare da zuro kafafunta ta sauka kasa daga saman gadon, ta wuce ta fice ta bar mashi É—akin.

Bawan Allah duk sai ya rasa ina zai sanya ransa ya ji daÉ—i, haka dai jiki ba kwari ya sake miÆ™ewa ya fito parlourn, nan ya isko tana shirya masu abinci, É—aya daga cikin abin da yasa yake kara sonta kenan, komai É“acin ran da take ciki baya hanata ta yi aikin da ta saba, baya hanata nemar aljannarta baiwar Allah.

A saman sofa ya zauna yana ta kallonta, ita kuwa ko kallon in da yake bata yi ba, abincin kawai take kwasowa daga kitchen tana shirya masu a parlourn, duk in da ta yi sai ya bita da ido bawan Allah, tana gamawa kuma ta nufi hanyar komawa cikin É—akinta, da alama ita ba zata ci abincin ba kenan.

"Maman Zainab ina zaki je kuma? Ki zo mu ci abincin mana".
Ya faÉ—a yana kallon Zainab dake rike da wayar mamar tasu.

A takaice ta ce mashi. "Bana jin yunwa, so ku ci kawai".
Ta kai karshen maganar tare da shigewa cikin É—akin abinta, har da rufo kofa ta murza key.

Tabbas yasan saboda ganin idon Zainab ne yasa ta bashi amsa, da Zainab bata parlourn ba zata kula shi ba bare ta bashi amsa. Macece mai hankali sosai, tasan duk in da yake mata ciwo, tasan da cewa abin da take yi wa babansu Zainab shi suma idan suka yi aure zasu rinÆ™a yi wa mazajensu, so bata son ginasu a kan turbar da bata dace ba, shiyasa kome babansu zai yi mata na É“acin rai bata nuna hakan a gabansu, tana Æ™oÆ™arin ta danne dan taga tarbiyar da take basu yana tafiya mata yadda ya kamata, ba wai tana basu tarbiya kuma tana sake rusawa da kanta ba, Allah yasa mata su gane illar faÉ—a da mazajensu a gaban Æ´aÆ´ansu, Allah yasa su gane cewa rugujewa Æ´aÆ´an nasu tarbiya suke yi da kansu, Allah yasa su gane cewa duk abin da suke yi wa ubansu haka Æ´aÆ´an ma zasu yi wa mazajensu idan suka yi aure, dan suna ganin mamarsu tana yi, so hakan zai sa su ce abu ne mai kyau.

Yau dai shi ma ya ci wannan abincin ranar ne kawai saboda Zainab da Khadija, ba dan su ba tabbas ba zai ci ba, amma baya son su san halin da ake ciki, dan haka sai ya zage yana ta Æ™oÆ™arin Æ™aÆ™alo murmushin da kuma yake wadda aka ce tafi kuka ciwo, a haka suka kammala cin abincin ya tashi ya nufi kasuwa bayan ya É—aukawa su Sadiq nasu abincin a kula. Bai sake komawa wajen Maman Zainab ba, dan yasan har yanzu bata sauko ta huce ba, so ba zata saurare shi ba, hakan yasa ya wuce kasuwa kawai da nufin kafin ya dawo kila zuciyarta zata huce kaÉ—an ta saurare shi.

Haka su Khadija suka zauna a gidan har zuwa lokacin tafiya islamiya, lokaci na cika suka yi sallah tare da shirin islamiyar, ko da suka je yi wa mamar tasu sallama sam bata nuna masu kamar akwai wata damuwa ba, sai ma kuÉ—in sayan attarugu da Albasa tare da tumatir ta basu kamar yadda ta saba, sannan ta bisu da addu'a tare da fatan alkhari kafin ta ja masu kunne a kan biyewa Æ™awaye ko kuma wani ya taresu a hanya su tsaya su kulashi, su kiyaye hakan dan su Æ´an gidan mutunci ne, ba'a kan titi suke ba, wannan shi ne nasihar da take yi masu a kullum idan zasu tafi islamiyar, shiyasa kuka ga basu taÉ“a kula maza a hanya.

Da haka suka wuce Islamiya ita kuma ta tashi ta fito ta nufi tsakar gida, alwala ta É—auro ta dawo.

Bayan ta gabatar da sallah ne ta nufi kitchen dan girka masu abincin dare, a haka Aunty Hauwa ta zo ta iskota.

Kamar yadda suka saba a parlourn suka zauna da Aunty Hauwar suna hira tana zuwa tana duba girkinta da ta É—aura, cike da damuwa ta sanar da Aunty Hauwar bala'in dake shirin tunkarota a karona biyu bayan na auren Khadija and Haidar.

Aunty Hauwa bata yi Æ™asa a gwiwa ba wajen kwashewa su maman Haidar albarka tare da banka masu tsinuwa kala kala, sannan ta ce mata to wlh gara ta tashi tsaye, idan ba haka ba tana ji tana gani zasu korata gidansu bayan kuma ita ce ta sha wahalar baban Zainab ta ci talaucinsa, yanzu kuma wata zata zo ta ci arziki, wlh kada ta yarda, ta miÆ™e tsaye, dan rayuwar yanzu ba'a zama........ Aunty Hauwa ba dai bala'i ba.ðŸ˜…

"Hauwa to ya kike son nayi da su? Kina dai jin abin da suke faÉ—a ko? Umarni Hajiya ta bashi fa".

Nisawa Aunty Hauwar ta yi kafin ta ce. "To ai idan ba zaki iya fito na fito da su ba sai ki biyo masu ta Æ™arÆ™ashin kasa, duk kici uban shegu marasa amana butulaye kawai".
Ta bata amsa rai a É“ace

"Hauwa kamar yaya na biyo masu ta Æ™arÆ™ashin Æ™asa? Yimun bayani na ji".
Tana magana cike da damuwa a ranta, kamar zata yi kuka.

"Abin da nake nufi da ta Æ™arÆ™ashin kasa shi ne, tun da ba zaki iya fito na fito da su ba kawai ki yarda muje wajen Malam sha yanzu magani yanzu, muje mu gaya mashi ya rufewa Æ´an uwan mijinki baki a kanki, ya kuma sanya masu kaunarki na fitar hankali, sannan a ruguje batun auren da suke son yi wa baban Zainab É—in, kinga fa nima haka na yi wa Æ´an balaja'un Æ´an uwan mijin nan nawa, baki ga yadda suke so na bane? Ai kamar su goyani suke ji saboda so, baki ganin ko da yaushe su Khalid suna wajensu bane? Suke shan reno ni kuma ina neman kuÉ—i, kamar su haÉ—iye su Khalid saboda so, dan haka kema abin da zaki yi wa Æ´an iska kenan, ai in sun san wata basu san wata ba".

ÆŠan zaro idanu Maman Zainab É—in ta yi, a ruÉ—e ta ce. "Hauwa kina nufin wajen boka kike zuwa?!".

Wani kallon banza ta É—an watsa mata kafin ta ce. "Sai aka ce maki boka ne shi É—in? Ko kin ji nace maki boka ne? Malam sha yanzu magani yanzu fa nace maki, shi ba irin bokan da kika sani bane, malami ne".

Shiru Maman Zainab É—in ta É—an yi kafin daga bisa kuma ta ce. "To Hauwa me marabansa da boka?".

Da sauri ta amsa mata da "Wlh suna da maraba, kuma ke da kike wannan magana ma kin san me wadda zai auro maki É—in take yi ne? Su hajiyar tasa kin san me take shiryawa ne? Ki zauna ke kam, kada ki tashi tsaye, wlh sai sun rabaki da jin daÉ—in rayuwa, kina ji kina gani ki zama Æ´ar aiki jaka a gabansu".

KAI MY PEOPLE'S, WAI YA NAGA AUNTY HAUWA NA Æ˜OÆ˜ARIN GURBATA MANA TUNANIN MAMAN ZAINAB ÆŠIN MU NE?ðŸ˜¥ðŸ˜³ BAN GANE BANEðŸ˜³

TO SAI DAI MUN HAÆŠU ON MONDAY DAN MUJI ME MAMAN ZAINAB ZATA YI, WANI ACTION ZATA ÆŠAUKA A KAI, ALLAH DAI KASA MU DACE KA RABAMU DA JAHILAN KAWAYE!.

ðŸ¤PRINCESS TEEMA taku ta amanaðŸ”¥

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 15/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 0816139058 Whatsapp me only!!.

Dedicated to Abubakar Sadiq.â¤ï¸ Baki ba zai iya faÉ—ar alkharinka a gareni ba, ina matuÆ™ar farinciki tare da godiya da irin kwarin gwiwa da karfafa mun da kake yi, a kullum nace na gaji cewa kake yi ki kara hakuri ki dage, ki jure ki daure, ba'a cin nasara sai an dage, kwarin gwiwar da kake bani ba zan iya biyanka ba, ban biyaka ko sisi ba, amma haka ka zage kake karfafa mun gwiwa tsakaninka da Allah da zuciya É—aya, wanda nasan a duniyar yanzu ko kuÉ—i ka biya mutun ba zai taÉ“a yi maka hakan tsakaninsa da Allah ba, sai dai ya yi ta yi maka kauce kauce! Amma kai ba ko sisi kake karfafa mun gwiwa, da nace zan É—auki hutu koda na wata biyu ne kafin na É—aura da rubutu, bawan Allah cewa ya yi a'a Fatima, kada ki yi haka, ko dan masoyanki kawai ki É—aura, ki huta kada ya wuce two weeks. Saboda shi da A'ishah Baita Jidda na fara yin posting É—in RAWANIN ZALINCI, i really appreciate gaskiya.ðŸ’˜

Aisha Baita Jidda, kema kwarin gwiwar da kike bani bakina ya yi kaÉ—an wajen zayyano shi, ba abin da zan ce maku face Allah ya bar kauna ya kuma bar zumunci.

Hjy Halimatus Sadiya, Ubangiji Allah ya baki Æ´aÆ´a masu albarka waÉ—an da zasu kasance alkhari a gareki har bayan ranki, alkharinki a gareni ba zai faÉ—u ba, mace mai farar zuciya.ðŸ’˜

My admins godiya da tarin jinjina a gareku.ðŸ’˜

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‘ÙŽÙ‡ÙÙ…Ù‘ÙŽ ØµÙŽÙ„Ù‘Ù Ø¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ù…ÙØÙŽÙ…Ù‘ÙŽØ¯Ù ÙˆÙŽØ¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ø¢Ù„Ù Ù…ÙØÙŽÙ…Ù‘ÙŽØ¯ÙØŒ ÙƒÙŽÙ…ÙŽØ§ ØµÙŽÙ„Ù‘ÙŽÙŠÙ’ØªÙŽ Ø¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ø¥ÙØ¨Ù’Ø±ÙŽØ§Ù‡ÙÙŠÙ…ÙŽ ÙˆÙŽØ¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ø¢Ù„Ù Ø¥ÙØ¨Ù’Ø±ÙŽØ§Ù‡ÙÙŠÙ…ÙŽØŒ Ø¥ÙÙ†Ù‘ÙŽÙƒÙŽ ØÙŽÙ…ÙÙŠØ¯ÙŒ Ù…ÙŽØ¬ÙÙŠØ¯ÙŒØŒ Ø§Ù„Ù„Ù‘ÙŽÙ‡ÙÙ…Ù‘ÙŽ Ø¨ÙŽØ§Ø±ÙÙƒÙ’ Ø¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ù…ÙØÙŽÙ…Ù‘ÙŽØ¯Ù ÙˆÙŽØ¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ø¢Ù„Ù Ù…ÙØÙŽÙ…Ù‘ÙŽØ¯ÙØŒ ÙƒÙŽÙ…ÙŽØ§ Ø¨ÙŽØ§Ø±ÙŽÙƒÙ’ØªÙŽ Ø¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ø¥ÙØ¨Ù’Ø±ÙŽØ§Ù‡ÙÙŠÙ…ÙŽ ÙˆÙŽØ¹ÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ Ø¢Ù„Ù Ø¥ÙØ¨Ù’Ø±ÙŽØ§Ù‡ÙÙŠÙ…ÙŽØŒ Ø¥ÙÙ†Ù‘ÙŽÙƒÙŽ ØÙŽÙ…ÙÙŠØ¯ÙŒ Ù…ÙŽØ¬ÙÙŠØ¯ÙŒâ¤ï¸

E____________14ðŸ”¥

"Hauwa wannan fa bashi da maraba da boka wlh, in kuma haka ne ni ba zan iya zuwa wajen boka ba, mama zan iya neman wani abin a wajen wanin Allah ba, Hauwa kin canza, kamar ba Hauwar da na sani ba, ki ji tsoron Allah, wlh wanin Allah bai isa ya baki abin da Allah bai baki ba, ki sani in kina cikin Æ™unci da bakin ciki kika nemi taimakon wanin Allah, to wlh kofofi sama da dubu ne na sabuwar Æ™unci da bakincikin da baki taÉ“a zato ba zasu buÉ—e maki, matsaloli ta ko'ina zasu fara kunnu maki kai ki rasa yadda zaki yi da su, wlh Allah ne kawai zai iya warware maki halin kunci ba waninsa ba".
Ta kai karshen maganar zuciyarta cike tab da damuwa, haÆ™iÆ™a ta yi matuÆ™ar jin rashin daÉ—i na halin da Aunty Hauwar ta faÉ—a, a tare fa suka yi makaranta suka yi komai, amma ace Aunty Hauwa ta canza cikin Æ™anÆ™anin lokacin nan, abin da ban mamaki kuma abu ne da dole a tausaya mata, babu daÉ—i sam.

"Hmmmmm maman Zainab kenan, to ki zauna, wlh ki na ji kina gani bakin ciki zai kashe ki, yanzu an gaya maki ita wadda za'a auro É—in haka take zaune ne? Ai ke yanzu ba cutar da kowa zaki yi ba, kare kanki zaki yi, to me laifi a kare kai? Baki cuci kowa ba, baki zalinci kowa ba, kawai kwatar hakkinki daga wajen waÉ—an da suka cuceki zaki yi, amma ki ke wannan magana ko? To ni babu ruwana, na yi maki iya abin da zan iya, kina ji kina gani dai zaki zama jaka a wajensu, kuma zaki ce na gaya maki, baban Zainab ma sai ya koma tsaginsu, sai dai ki zama Æ´ar kallo".
A faÉ—a ce ta kai Æ™arshen maganar, ita a dole ranta ya yi mugun É“aci.

Nisawa ta yi kafin ta ce. "Amma Hauwa in tambayeki mana?".

"Allah yasa na sani". Ta bata amsa a takaice.

"Idan kin ce ba cutar kowa zan yi ba kwatar hakkina zan yi, me zai haka ba zan roÆ™i Allah da ya kwata mun hakkin nawa ba? Kin dai sai babu wanda ya kai Ubangiji adalci da kwatawa mara karfi hakkinsa a hannun mai karfi ko?".

Shiru Aunty Hauwar ta É—an yi, da alama tana sake tunano abin faÉ—a ne, dan ita dai zuciyarta ta rigada ta yi nisa, ta yarda da bokaye za'a ce, dan waÉ—an nan ba malamai bane ba.

"Maman Zainab ko kin roÆ™i Allah wlh ba za'a fasa wannan aure ba".
Ta faÉ—a tana duba time a wayar hanunta kirar Infinix note 10.

"Meyasa zaki ce ba za'a fasa auren ba?".

Nan ma shiru ta É—an yi kafin ta ce. "Maman Zainab kin taÉ“a ganin wanda ya yi addu'a ya roki Ubangiji da ya ruguje wani sunna na ma'aiki ko kuma wani abin da annabi ya halakta ya kuma kawata shi wa al'ummarsa kin taÉ“a ganin wanda ya roki Allah ya ruguje wannan abin kuma Allah ya amsa ya ruguje shi? Ai ba'a ta'addanci a cikin addu'a, Allah ba zai amsa ba, dan haka ko kin roÆ™i Allah a banza kika yi, Allah ba zai ruguje aure sunnar ma'aiki babu gaira babu dalili ba".

Nan fa zuciyar maman Zainab ya shiga ruÉ—u da tunani, Aunty Hauwa anyi Æ´ar duniya, tabbas a nan tana da gaskiya, babu wanda ya isa ya sanya Ubangiji ya rusa faÉ—ar manzon Allah (S.A.W) koda kuwa kwana dubu zaka yi kana sallah kana addu'a, idan ka yi wasa ma a kan hakan sai Allah ya hallakar da kai, sau nawa zaku ga rabon aure yana kisa, sai kuga mutum ya kafe a kan ba'a za'ayi wannan aure ba ko ba zai bada Æ´arsa ga wani ba idan yana raye, to idan Allah ya Æ™addara akwai auren a tsakanin wannan family, sai kuga Allah ya kawar da wanda ya hana ayi auren É—in, ya mutu kuma a É—aura auren zam zam a zauna babu mai hanawa, so da dama hakan tana faruwa, sai kiga mutun yana mutuwa bai fi da sati biyu ba anyi bikin Æ´arsa ko wani makamancin haka, so rabo tana kisa har lahira, dan haka mu guji kin abin da Allah ya halakta mu ce mu sai mun haramta.

"To Hauwa in dai haka ne nima sai na hakura kawai na bari baban Zainab É—in ya yi auren ko?".
Ta yi maganar muryarta a sanyaye, da alama jikinta duk ya yi sanyi.

Wani irin harara Aunty Hauwar ta wurga mata kafin ta sake fara wannan shegen dogon jawabin nata.
"Hakura fa kika ce? Lallai maman Zainab har yanzu baki da hankali! To idan kin hakura ya yi aure hajiyarsa fa? Ita ma haka zaki zauna da ita a tare da amaryar suna yi maki cin kashin da suke so? Kin dai san Æ´ar cikin dangi zai auro ko? To tasu ce ita É—in, zasu goya mata baya ne ta taka ki son ranta ba yadda zaki yi, bare kuma ke da basu son ganinki a gidan, ai kin shiga É—ari ma kenan ba uku ba, malama kawai idan zaki tashi tsaye ki nemawa kanki mafita ki tashi tsaye, idan kuma ba haka ba wlh bakinciki ne zai zama sanadiyar ajalinki kin ji na gaya maki, waye ya ce maki yanzu ana zama shiru? Ai a zamanin da ne aka yi wannan haukar, yanzu ko mahaukacin kura aka kwanto maki maza ki yi fito na fito da shege, ke baki ga ko aljani idan kika nuna baki da tsoro shakkarki yake yi ba? Ai kawai haukacewa Æ´an iska zaki yi duk kici ubansu, ki gasawa shegu aya a hannu, barema wannan Uwar Haidar É—in, shegiya mai kafa kamar na shamuwa, saboda ita mijinta soloÉ“iyo ne ko abinci baya iya neman masu, baya iya ciyar da ita shi ne take yi maki bakinciki da hasada, wannan da ace ba ubansu É—aya da baban Zainab ba da tsab zata aure shi, shegiyar mata dangin mayu"

Ta kai karshen maganar tana cikin kunar rai, ta kuma kai karshe tare da miÆ™ewa da nufin tafiya.

"To Hauwa ina kuma zaki je?".
Still dai cikin sanyin murya ta yi maganar, da alama jikinta ya yi sanyi sosai.

"Ina zan je kuwa maman Zainab? Gidana mana zanje, me zan zauna nayi maki? Ina ce maki ga shinfiÉ—aÉ—É—iyar hanya mai kyau kina ce mun lallai ke ta saman dutse zaki bi ki wuce, ba dole na kama kai'na ba, kuma kada ki sake gaya mun wannan kayan takaici na sirikan naki, tun da ke baki ji, ke kin zama kamar wata jaka kwandon shara, kowa ya É—ebo dattinsa a kanki zai juye, da anyi magana ki ce ke ta Allah, ai kowa ma na Allah ne, kuma a koda yaushe muna rokon Allahn da ya yafe mana zunubanmu ya bi mu da rahmarsa, ni bana cutar da kowa, idan kin ga na gayawa malamai damuwata to cutata aka yi zan kwaci hakkina, a hakan ki gaya mun wani laifi na yi?".
Ta kai karshen maganar tare da nufar kofar fita daga parlourn, tana wani kara É—aure fuska yadda kuka san ita aka ce za'ayi wa kishi.

Aunty Hauwa ta yi nisa ba zata ji kira ba, ga shegen kaifin harshe, yanzu tana neman ta jefa maman Zainab ga halaka da sunan wai tana sonta, a ganinta da haukarta hakan ce so, saÉ“awa Allah da shirka ka tura mutun ya yi ai ba so bane.

Shiru dai Maman Zainab ta É—an sake yi kafin ta ce.
"To Hauwa zan yi tunani a kai, gobe zan zo gidanki mu sake tattaunawa In Sha Allah".

Tana fita waje daga cikin parlourn ta amsa mata da sai kin zo, daga haka ta nufi harabar gidan dan wucewa nata gidan, dama daga wajen kasuwancinta take, akwai wata dillaliya ce a nan unguwarsu Zainab É—in, to tana zuwa wajenta duba kayayyaki, irin suna harka a taren nan ne, duk wadda ta samu kaya mai sauki zasu raba su sayar dan su sami alkhari, wannan dalilin yasa take yawan kawowa Maman Zainab ziyara, dan a unguwarsu dillaliyar take, so duk time É—in da ta shigo sai ta biyo mata sun gaisa.

Kamar dai kullum har kofar gida maman Zainab ta rakata tare da bata kuÉ—in mashi 1k kamar yadda ta saba, daga haka suka yi sallama Aunty Hauwar ta tafi ita kuma ta komo cikin parlourn ta zaune.

Uban tagumi ta buga tare da haÉ—a gerar sama da Æ™asa tana tunanin mafita, da alama zuciyarta ta fara yarda da zancen Aunty Hauwa, abinku da shaiÉ—an la'anannen Allah, sai ya rinÆ™a raya mata cewa ita ma amaryar da za'a auro ai tana can wajen malami tana Æ™oÆ™arin a mallaka mata zuciyar baban Zainab, ya zama baya son kowa sai ita.

(Baban Zainab bawan Allah yana can kasuwa yana tunanin maman Zainab É—in, ita kuma tana nan tana tunanin wata na Æ™oÆ™arin mallake mashi zuciyarðŸ˜… kai shaiÉ—an shege wlh, Allah dai ya kara tsine mashi ya kuma nesantamu da shi, yasa mufi karfin zuÆ™atanmu. Amma na ce ba yanzu shi ma Haidar fa ba za'a rasa matan da zasu yi kishi a kansa ba ko?ðŸ˜‚ðŸ˜… Mata mutanenmu)

Sai tunane tunane na banza shaiÉ—an yake kawo mata, har ya sanya zuciyarta ta fara yarda da zantukan Aunty Hauwa, yau har girkinta ya fara Æ™onewa tana nan ta afka duniyar tunani.

A hanzarce ta miÆ™e ta nufi kitchen É—in, dan kaurin abincin ya iskota har cikin parlourn, tana can tana tunanin lamarin Aunty Hauwa Æ´ar balaja'u, abin mamakin shi ne tana da mahaifiya a raye, mahaifinta ne ya rasu, a maimakon ta sanar da mahaifiyarta gafa halin da ake ciki, ko banza shawarar uwa ta wuci abin wasa, da ai yanzu zata sami shawara mai É“ille mata, amma ta je tana Æ™oÆ™arin daka ta Hauwa, bayan kuma ita da kanta ta karanta ta san cewa ba'a taÉ“a cin nasara da saÉ“on Allah, duk abin da ka haÉ—a shi da shirka tare da saÉ“awa mahaliccinmu to wlh wannan abin ba zai taÉ“a yi maka kyau ba, sai dai ma ya zamar maka bala'i, sarai tasan da haka, amma kishi yana neman rufe mata ido, ga Aunty Hauwa a gefe, sannan ga shaiÉ—an yana can yana ta faman buga masu ganga, da alama kuma suna shiri takawa wannan gangar ta shaiÉ—an É—in rawa. Allah dai ya kyauta ya kuma kara tsaremu da tsarewarsa.

Girkin nata ta sauke tare da É—aura tukunyar miya a saman gas É—in. Kamar yadda ta saba haka ta haÉ—a masu miyar steew tare da zuba komai a cikin kula, sannan ta kwasa zuwa cikin parlourn, sai dai fa duk wannan aikin da take yi hankalinta da tunaninta dukka yana a kan maganganun da suka yi da Aunty Hauwa, tana ta saka da warwara a cikin ranta.

A haka su Khadija suka dawo daga islamiya suka sameta, sosai Khadija ta lura da yadda mamar tasu take sukuku yau, amma bata yi Æ™oÆ™arin tambayarta ko lafiya ba, ta barwa kanta tunanin kawai a cikin zuciyarta.

Yau babansu bai shigo gidan ba har sai da ya yi sallah issha, da kullum sai ya shigo ya yi wanka kafin ya tafi masallaci, amma yau sai da ya yi sallah ya dawo, duk kuma dan baya son shigowa ya kalli face É—in maman Zainab a É—auke da damuwa ne, hakan yasa ya yi zamansa a waje sai da ya yi sallar, tun da ya je kasuwa a cikin damuwa yake bawan Allah, ita kawai yake tunani, wlh baya son É“acin ranta ko kaÉ—an, kawai ba yadda zai yi ne.

Maman Zainab dai yau ta ki ta ci abincin daren ma, dan bata jin yunwa saboda damuwa, haÉ—a masu komai dai ta yi sannan ta nufi cikin bedroom nata.

Izuwa yanzu Khadija ta gama fahimtar lallai iyayen nata sun sami gagarumin matsala a tsakaninsu, hakan yasa sai ta yi Æ™oÆ™arin jan babanta da hira dan ya saki jiki ya ci abinci sosai, tasan ba abin da ya fi so irin ya gansu suna karatu sosai, dan haka sai ta É—auko mashi zancen karatu, ta rinÆ™a bashi labarin irin karatun da ta sha yau a school. Ai kuwa nan take ya É—an ware suka fara maganar karatu suna cin abinci, a haka ta ja shi da hira har ya ci abinci sosai wanda bai zata ba, Zainab kuwa da yake hankali bai gama zama ba, da suran yarinta, sai ta zauna tana zuba kallo a Tv tana loda abinci abinta.

A haka suka yi hira su kaÉ—ai har zuwa karfe tara na dare, yau dai Sadiq shi ya shigo ya É—auka masu abincinsu. Karfe tara na cika su Zainab suka miÆ™e suka nufi bedroom nasu bayan sun yi wa baban sallama.

"Kada ku manta ku yi addu'a fa". Ya faÉ—a tare da miÆ™ewa shi ma ya hau kashe kayan kallo da su wutar É—akin, dan shi ma shiga zai yi tun da maman Zainab bata nan, ba wani hira da zai zauna yi kuma, gara mashi ya je ya lallaÉ“ata ta daure ta fito ta ci abinci, ga shi ko na rana ma bata ci ba..............ðŸ’”ðŸ˜¥

Cikin bedroom É—in nata ya nufa, ya kuma yi sa'a bata rufe kofar ba, bawan Allah yau ko wanka ma bai yi ba, kuma ta haÉ—a mashi ruwan wanka kamar yadda ta saba, shi ne kawai bai je ya yi ba, saboda damuwa.

Bakinsa a É—auke da sallama ya shiga cikin É—akin, tana kwance a saman bed kamar É—azun da rana, maganganun Aunty Hauwa kawai take tunawa.

A gefenta ya zauna da nufin ya fara yi mata magana. Amma ina yana zama ta miÆ™e a hanzarce ta fice daga cikin É—akin ta bar shi zaune, bedroom nasa ta je ta shiga tare da rufo kofar ta murza key, sai ka ce shi ne ya yi mata laifi, abin da shi ma ba laifinsa bane, amma ta kasa yi mashi uzuri a kan kishin...........MATA MUTANENMUðŸ˜…ðŸ˜…

Ji ya yi gabaÉ—aya duniya tana juya mashi, ya rasa menene ma yake yi mashi daÉ—i a duniyar nan, har wani kara sara mashi kansa yake yi, ya rasa me zai sake yi kuma, jingina da jikin headboard na gadon nata ya yi yana tunanin me zai sake yi kuma? Ni ma na rasa wannan abin da me ta yi kama, dan haka bari na bar waÉ—an nan ma'auratan na leÆ™a wani É“angare, wata kila kafin mu dawo maman Zainab zata É—an sauko kaÉ—an........ðŸ˜¥ðŸ’”

Amma kafin mu leÆ™a KINGDOM OF POWER bari na baku amsoshinku sannan na kara maku haske a kan labarin, masu tambayata mun koma baya ne, ma'ana yanzu labari nake bayarwa ne, amsa ita ce a'a, ni ban koma baya ba, ai idan da zan koma baya na bada labari zan sanar daku, gaba muka ci ba baya ba, masu cewa Gimbiya Zunaira ita ce maman twins saboda suna tunanin mun koma bada labarin baya da ta wuce ne to ba haka abin yake ba, ai kuna gani ina rubutu a kan Gimbiya Zunaira kuma ina rubutu a kan su pretty wato twins, su pretty fa shekarunsu goma a yanzu, ita kuma Zunaira shekarunta shaÉ—aya, da shekara É—aya kawai ta fisu, to taya za'ayi ta haifesu fisabilillahi,ðŸ¤” so rayuwar FOREST daban rayuwar KINGDOM OF POWER daban, fatan kun gane? Æangare biyu ne a wajen ba wai É—aya ba, so yanzu dai zamu fara shiga cikin sarautarmu domin mu nemo shin ina RAWANIN ZALINCI take? Sai muga ko zamu iya fafatawa da ita.ðŸ¥±

ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ•Šï¸

KINGDOM OF POWERðŸ’ªðŸ”¥

Wasu irin shegun shirga shirgan dankara danÆ™aran motoci masu numfashi ne suka danno hancinsu a cikin Masarautar. Tun da waÉ—an nan motoci suka danno kai a saman shinfiÉ—aÉ—iyar titin dake tsakanin babban gate na shiga da second gate kowani mayaki da kuma bayi suka nemi waje su tsaya, motoci goma ne cif, dukka launin motocin sun kasance maroon color, guda É—aya na tsakiyar ne kawai black color, waÉ—an nan motoci tamkar wasu jirage da suka danno kai, kace ba'a kan Æ™asa suke tafiya ba, saboda tsantsar kyau, ga É—aukar idanu, sam kukan motocin baya fita sosai, ba zaka taÉ“a cewa suna kuka ba, saboda haÉ—uwarsu, na manyan kai ce.

Kai tsaye part na BARDE suka nufa, basu ja burki a ko'ina ba sai a katafaren parking space na part É—in mai matuÆ™ar girman da zai iya É—aukar motoci sama da guda 50.

Suna kashe motocin ba'afi da Æ´an sakanninba wasu shirga shirgan bodyguards masu shiga cikin dark ash suit suka firfito daga cikin motoci maroon colors É—in, bodyguards ne da suka san aikinsu, karfafan gaske ne, babu alamar wasa a tattare da su, aikin kawai suka iya aikatawa, duk suna sanye da face mask a face nasu.

Wani shirgegen bodyguard mai ji da lafiya da karfi ne ya zo ya É“alle marfin black car É—in nan, ya buÉ—eta cikin girmamawa. A take sauran bodyguards É—in suka ja gefe guda suka tsaitsaya alamar suna jiran na cikin motar ya fito.

Sun É—auki a kallah good 5 mins da buÉ—e kofar motar, amma babu wanda ya fito, tamkar babu kowa a cikin motar, su kuwa bodyguards É—in sun kame waje guda suna jiran ya fito.

Sai da aka kara almost 2 mins, sannan ya sako kafafunsa waje a hankali kamar mai tsoron taka Æ™asa. Sanye yake da wata haÉ—aÉ—iyar cover shoe irin na gidan sarauta, cover ta haÉ—u matuÆ™ar haÉ—uwa, launin white color, sai kyalli duwatsun jikinta suke yi, kun dai san yadda takalmar sarauta suke dai ko? Takalma ne na gani na faÉ—a waÉ—an da ake narka maÆ™udan dukiya wajen sayansu, To haka na kafarsa take, daga ta cikin takalmar yana sanye da uncle sos a kafafun nasa, sai kafar wandonsa da ta kasance wandon jeans blue color. Koma wanenen a cikin motar nan da alama jinin sarauta na gudu sosai a jikinsa, duba da yadda fitowa daga cikin mota ma kawai sai an yi ta da isa da izza, ya shanya bodyguards É—insa a tsaye tamkar wasu mutun mutumi, kamar an sassaÆ™asu a tsaye, shi kuma yana zaune, da alama jinin King Zuhair ne da gasken gaske kuwa.

Ko da ya zuro kafafunsa waje É—in ma sai da ya É—auki almost 2 mins kafin ya fito daga cikin motar. Hannunsa na riÆ™e da waya, da alama tun É—azun da yake zaune a cikin motar wayar yake latsawa.

Aka ce faÉ—a É“atawa ko? To shi ne wannan, dan tsayawa zayyana haÉ—uwar wannan matashi ma É“atawa ne.

JAISH kenan. matashin saurayi ne da ba zai haura 25 years a duniya ba, da kallo É—aya zaka yi mashi kasan cewa e lallai wannan yayan gimbiya Zunaira ce, saboda fuskarsa iri É—aya da nata, sai dai kwayar idanuwansa da suka bambanta da nata, shi nasa kwayar idanun baki ne, ita kuma nata kunga hazel eyes ke gareta, banbancin idanu ne kawai ya bambanta face nasa da ita, kyakkyawar gaske ne, ga wani haÉ—aÉ—en saje da ta kara sawa ya fito a ainahin jinin Modarawan larabawa da gaske, Cikakken namiji ne mai cikar sura tare da haiba da kamala, da ganinsa kasan e lallai shi ma ya taÉ“a renon commander ZAFAR, gashin kansa na larabawa a kwance luf bakin kirin yana wani sheki, ya sha gyara, da alama ba Æ™ananan kuÉ—i yake kashewa gashin nasa wajen gyaranta ba, dan da gani ba tambaya ba gyaran kananan kai ba ce, ta manyan kan ne. Yana da innocent face sosai, so silent ne, sai dai da alama akwai zafin nama da kuma zuciya, baya shiga harkar kowa, nutsatse mutun ne shi É—in, ga bala'in kamun kai da yasa ake yi mashi kallon mai bala'in girman kai, baya da yawan magana, ga kuma bala'in kunya ke gare shi, sannan baya son É—aga idanu ya kalli mutane, wasu suna fassara hakan da kunyar da yake da shi, a gaskiya mutun ne mai kunya sosai, dan ko mahaifiyarsu gimbiya Rahilarh baya kallonta ido cikin ido, haka Allah ya yi shi. Bugu da Æ™ari komai zaka yi wa JAISH a duniya ba zaka wani burgesa ba, irin mutanen nan ne da komai suka fiya yawan burus da shi, ba kasafai abu ya cika burgesu ba, amma fa mayen shan coffee ne kuma, kusan za'a ce abin a jinin gimbiya Rahilarh yake, dukka Æ´aÆ´anta mayun coffee ne na bugawa a jarida, ko tsakiyar rana zaka gansu da cup É—in coffee mai zafi suna sha, harta gimbiya Zunaira É—in ma haka take da shan coffee, sai dai kuma basu taÉ“a shan coffee É—in kowa sai wanda mamarsu Gimbiya Rahilarh ko kuyanga Haulat suka haÉ—a, a cewarsu babu wanda ya iya haÉ—a coffee sai mutane biyun nan, ga su da shegen kyankyani, basu son datti ko kaÉ—an, saboda su wani lokacin Gimbiya Rahilarh take shiga kitchen ta yi coffee da kanta. JAISH yana kaunar Æ´an uwansa da iyayensu sosai, idan kaga yana magana to da Æ´an uwan nasa ne, bayan su baya É—aga idanu ya kalli kowa a cikin gidan, Æ´an matan cikin family duk sun saka mashi ido, sai dai kowacce bala'in tsoron tunkararsa take yi, saboda wannan rashin maganar tasa yasa suke É—aukarsa mai zafin rai sosai, kuma yana da zafin rai É—in ba sai na faÉ—a ba, dan kunsan duk mutun mai shiru shiru irin haka fa ba'a magana wajen zuciya da zafin rai, baya É—aukar wasa, hakan yasa suke shakkarsa sosai, best friend É—in Yah Jawad ne.........ðŸ˜…

Shigar kananan kaya ce a jikinsa, sai dai ya É—aura wata haÉ—aÉ—iya kuma tsadaddiyar suit fara a ta saman rigar jikinsa, da suit É—in da takalmar kafafunsa haÉ—e da rigar jikinsa duk iri É—aya ne white colors, wando ce kawai blue jeans. Sai tashin wani daddaÉ—ar fitinannen kamshi yake yi.

Cikin takun jarumta haÉ—e da Æ™asaita ta jinin sarauta ya nufi hanyar barin parking space É—in nasu. A hanzarce bodyguards É—in nasa suka yi yunÆ™urin rufa mashi baya.

Kyakkyawar farar hannunsa É—aya ya É—aga masu ba tare da ya yi magana ba, alamar baya buÆ™atar su bi bayansa. Cak suka tsaya kamar gumaka, shi kuwa ya wuce izuwa cikin gida.

Duk in da ya zo wucewa sai mayakan dake arear wajen su risinar da kai Æ™asa alamar girmamawa, kuyangu kuwa kasa suke zube gwiwowinsu.

Yadda kuka san JAISH bai san da mutane a duniyar nan ba haka yake cigaba da tafiyarsa ba tare da ya É—auke waÉ—an nan sexy eyes É—in nasa daga kan screen É—in tsadaddiyar wayarsa da yake kallah ba.

Kai tsaye babbar Fada ya nufa. Yana sako kafarsa Sallama ya fara zuba mashi kirari haÉ—e da jinjina kala kala. Sai dai kash, ko kallo sallama bai samu daga gare shi ba, ciki kawai ya wuce abinsa, dama na gaya maku dukka Æ´aÆ´an BARDE KING haka suke, Zunaira ce mai kula irinsu sallama, amma saura ai ko kallo daga garesu su Sallama basu samu, dan iyayen zafin kai ne da nuna isa tare da izza, ga ji da kai, basa É—aukar raini ko wargi.

Kai tsaye wajen King Zuhair ya nufa.

BARDE yana dake a saman kujerarsa, ya sha naÉ—in RAWANIN fara kal, rawanin ta zaune mashi tamkar dan shi aka yi ta, sai fifita da gashin jimina ake yi mashi, a kujerar dake gefensa wata haÉ—aÉ—iyar kyakkyawar gimbiya ce dake sanye cikin alkyabbarta fara tas, kyakkyawa ce sosai, da kallo É—aya zaka yi mata kasan e lallai ita ce jaruma gimbiya MieMie, kamaninta É—aya da King Zuhair É—in, da alama yau zama na musamman za'ayi a fadar, dan daga jefe guda ga uncle Abbas da Jawad.

Da É—an mamaki Jaish yake kallon uncle Abbas and gimbiya MieMie, tunani yake yi a kan ko me ya faru suka haÉ—u a fada haka? Dan shi yanzu dawowarsa kasar ma kenan daga Dubai wato wajen kakaninsa da Æ´an uwan mamarsa da kuma Æ´an uwan Akka, so bai san komai ba.

Gaisuwa ya je ya kwasa wajen King Zuhair kafin ya Æ™arisa wajen uncle Abbas, bayan ya gaisheshi ya wuce wajen Aunty MieMie, tana dake cikin alkyabbarta, sarauta iya sarauta, da ganin face nata kasan babu wasa a tattare da ita, macece mai fara'a sosai, amma da yake tana da Tiger face wajen faÉ—a, sai yazama idan ka ganta sai ka yi tunanin bata da fara'a sam sam, kuma jarumtarta yana É—aya daga cikin abin da yasa ake yi wa face É—in nata kallon mai Tiger face.

Bayan ya gaisa da Aunty MieMie ne ya miÆ™awa Jawad kyakkyawar farar hannunsa suka yi musaba, daga haka ya wuce saman sofa kusa da Jawad É—in ya zauna yana binsu da kallon me ya tarasu a nan to?.

Daga stage na kasa kuma su commander ZAFAR ne a zaune a saman nasu dankara danÆ™aran kujerun na alfarma, yau har da abin alfaharin KINGDOM OF POWER wato HOORAIN duk a cikin fada, HOORAIN shi ne mayaki na farko da wannan shifiÉ—aÉ—iyar masarauta take alfahari da shi fiye da tunaninku, saboda jarumtarsa da jajircewarsa. Da alama zama na musamman za'ayi.

Gyaran murya King Zuhair ya yi, cikin izza da mulki ya fara magana a nutse.
"Na taraku a nan ne ba dan komai ba sai dan muna da buÆ™atar shiga filin daga!". Ya kai karshen maganar tare da Æ™ara dakewa a cikin alkyabbarsa.

Cikin nuna halin ko in kula Jawad da Aunty MieMie suka sauke ajiyar zuciya, da alama basu damu da jin hakan ba.

Shi kuwa uncle Abbas cewa ya yi. "Yaya filin daga kuma? Na menene? Kuma su waye zaku yaÆ™a?".

Nisawa Barde ya yi kafin ya ce. "Ai ka sani tun da muke da masarauta guda É—aya kawai muke takun saÆ™a a duniyar nan, sune suke ganin cewa yanzu sun yi girma kuma sun bunÆ™asa sun kawo karfin da yakamata su bar Æ™arkashinmu su fara cin gashin kansu wanda hakan kuma ba abu bane mai yiwuwa, dole su kasance a karkashinmu kamar yadda yake tun farko, idan kuma ba haka ba to a karo na biyu zamu sake yaÆ™arsu".
Yana magana words nasa na fita one by one, cikin nutsuwa da tsantsar jarumta a voice nasa.

"Amma yaya ba shekarun baya da suka wuce bane kuka yakesu har sai da suka yi mubaya suka miÆ™a wuya, suka kuma ce sun tuba ba zasu sake Æ™oÆ™arin gwada kwanji da mu ba?! Yanzu kuma me ya sake shiga tsakaninku?!". Cewar uncle Abbas.

Shiru Barde ya yi na a kallah 2mins kafin ya amsa da cewa.
"Haka ne, a shekarun baya haka suka ce, amma yanzu suna ganin sun mayar da asarar da yakin baya ta ja masu, suna ganin yanzu sun sake kawo karfi a karo na biyu, duk wasu Æ™aidoji da ya dace a yaki masarauta sun cika shi, duk wasu dokoki da idan masarauta ta taka ya kai a yaketa to sun takata, sun wuce iyakarsu ne yasa dole mu mayar da su kan hanya tun wuri, tun da sun yi abin da ya kai a yaÆ™esu É—in".

"To amma yaya ka fara tura masu da warning mana". Cewar uncle Abbas.

Gimbiya MieMie ce ta karÉ“i zancen da cewa. "E daddy, ka daka masu warning a karo na biyu, tun da a doka ma sai an yi wa masarauta warning É—aya biyu a na uku ne idan basu canza ba sai a yaÆ™esu, to mu daka masu warning a karo na biyu, idan basu ji ba sai a hura mana bososhin yaki kawai".

Shiru ya É—an yi na Æ´an sakanin kafin ya buÆ™aci jin ta bakinsu su Commander ZAFAR and su Malam lima da sauran manyan cikin fada.

Dukka kowa ya amince da a sake tura masu da saÆ™on warning, idan ba su ji ba sai a yake su, dama kwanaki an tura masu da warning na farko, suka yi burus da shi tamkar basu ji ba.

Jinjina kai Barden ya yi alamar gamsuwa da maganganun manya manyan cikin fada da kuma Æ´aÆ´ansa da kanin nasa, sannan ya rufe da cewa zai yi tunani a kan maganarsu.

MiÆ™ewa Jaish ya yi cikin girmamawa ya ce da mahaifin nasa zai shiga cikin gida ya ga Mommansa, dan da kewarta ya dawo.

Jinjina mashi kai kawai Barde ya yi ba tare da ya yi magana ba. Nufar kofar da zata sada shi da cikin part É—insu ya yi. A tare gimbiya MieMie da Yah Jawad suka miÆ™e suka rufa mashi baya.

Jerawa suka yi a tare, sai dai a tsakiya suka sanya Aunty MieMie, da haka suka nufi elevator da zata kai su izuwa part É—in Mommansa.

Sai tsokanar Jaish Aunty MieMie take yi wai ya É—an yi Æ™iba wannan tafiyar da ya yi, Dubai ta karÉ“esa sosai. Ko sannu bai iya ce mata ba, ya dai yi shiru yana jinta kawai, kamar wani gunki. Jawad ma da yake dama sun saba zama kamar kuramen, sai bai iya cewa komai ba, Aunty MieMie ce kawai take maganarta kuma ta bawa kanta amsa, dama ta iya sakosu a gaba kullum tana tsokanarsu a kan zata ga ta yadda zasu tunkari mace da sunan soyayya, bare ma shi Jaish sarkin kunya ga iya nuna halin ko in kula da iya yin banza da mutane, kullum idan suka haÉ—u suna hira sai ta saka shi a gaba wajen cewa zata ga karshen kunyarsa nan da lokaci kaÉ—an, zata ga zai iya cewa yana son mace ce ko zai tabbata babu aure, sai dai ya yi mata shiru kamar dai kullum, dan bashi da abin faÉ—a, maganarta ma sam bata shiga mashi cikin kunnuwansa.

A haka har suka isa katafaren part É—in Momma wanda ya fi na kowa kyau da Æ™awatuwa a gidan, an fi zuba kayan alatu na more rayuwar sosai a cikin part É—in, saboda Æ´ar sarki ce kuma jikan sarki, sannan matar sarki, bugu da Æ™ari kuma Æ´aÆ´anta manya manyan biloniyas ne na duniya, Jaish ba Æ™aramin mai kuÉ—i bane, babban kai ne wanda ake ji da shi na wuce misali, sannan Æ´ayÆ´un Mommar maza da mata dukkansu kamshaÆ™an masu kuÉ—i ne kuma masu muryar faÉ—a aji faÉ—in Dubai dama a sauran manya manyan Æ™asashen duniya, hakan yasa take da gata na wuce misali, shiyasa part nata ma daban yake dana kowa.

A saman wasu shegun luntsuma luntsumar sofas suka zauna, Aunty MieMie ta zauna a saman sofa mai zaman mutun biyu, Yah Jawad da Jaish É—in kuma suka zauna a saman sofa mai zaman mutun uku.

Kuyangu masu yi wa Momma hidima a part É—in nata a kallah zasu kai goma, sai dai kuyanga mama Haulat ce kawai take iya shigo mata har cikin babbar parlournta, saura duk suna ta part É—in kitchen da sauransu. A yanzu ma Kuyanga mama Haulat kawai suka samu a cikin katafaren parlourn tana aiki, ga wani haÉ—aÉ—É—en kamshi tare da sanyin Ac mai ratsa zuÆ™atar masu shaÆ™a dake tashi a cikin parlourn, ta ko'ina tsab tsab tamkar yanzu aka zuba komai na cikin parlourn, tamkar yanzu aka cirosu daga cikin ledarsu, white floor tiles nan sai wani É—aukar idanu yake yi saboda haskensa, babu datti ko É—igo, mayun tsabta ne, basa shiri da datti ko miskala zarratin daga Mommar har Æ´aÆ´an nata, bare ma Omar, GUYSON suke ce mashi a gidan, saboda shegen iya É—aukar wanka da gayunsa, mayen buga basketball kenan kuma sarkin shan coffee...... Ya dai kammala secondary school yana shirin dawowa mu dama da shi......ðŸ˜…

Mama Haulat tana ganinsu ta zube gwiwowinta a Æ™asa ta hau kwasar gaisuwa. Aunty MieMie ce ta É—an yi kokari wajen amsa mata kafin ta tambayeta ina Mamma?.

"Ranki ya daÉ—e tana cikin bedroom nata a tare da auta gimbiya Zunaira".
Ta basu amsa cikin rawar murya, tamkar ta yi masu laifi sun ce zasu hukuntata, duk ta firgice baiwar Allah.

"Jeki sanar da ita cewa zan shigo".
Cewar Jaish, ya yi maganar kasa kasa da wannan sexy voice É—in nasa.

A hanzarce ta amsa da toh cikin girmamawa, sannan ta miÆ™e da sauri ta nufi katafaren kofar da zai sadata da cikin luxury bedroom É—in wanda kofar ma kawai abin kallo ne, tsadadden sosai.

Irin wannan daula na part É—in Momma tamkar ba za'a mutu ba, wani irin shegen king bed ne a cikin bedroom É—in nata, yana da matuÆ™ar girma bed É—in, headboard nasa ya kai har kusan saman bangon, king bed É—in nan ba kanana makudan dukiya Jaish ya zuba wajen sayarsa ba, daga Æ™asar itali aka saye shi. Idan ka shiga cikin bedroom É—in ma sai ka É—auka ba'a duniya kake ba, ga wani hamshaÆ™in kamshin room perfume da yake tashi haÉ—e da daddaÉ—ar sanyin Ac. Curtains dake jikin door and windows ma kawai abin kallo ne, baki ya yi kaÉ—an ya zayyano maku haÉ—uwarsu.

ShinfiÉ—e wannan bed É—in yake da shinfiÉ—a ta alfarma irin na gidan manya manyan sarakuna, komai na cikin wannan luxury bedroom É—in launin dark ash and golden color ne, hakan ba Æ™aramin Æ™awata idanun mai kallo ya yi ba.

Zaune Momma farar mace mai farar aniya, kyakkyawa kuma tauraruwar amaryar BARDE KING ZUHAIR ABDUL MALIK take a tsakiyar bed, shigar manya manyan Æ´an gatan gimbiyoyi ne a jikinta, ga wani tsadadden alkyabba sky blue a jikinta, tana a sanye da hular alkyabbar a kanta, hakan yasa fuskarta bai bayyana sosai ba, ga shi ta sunkuyar da kai Æ™asa tana kallon face É—in Gimbiya Zunaira dake kwance a kusa da ita, ta tada kai da laps É—in Mommar nata tana shafa jikin wani kyakkyawar wolf da yake a hannunta, wolf É—in kyakkyawa ne sosai fari Æ™al da shi, sai dai É—an karami ne, amma yana da yelwar gashi sosai a jikinsa, hakan yasa Gimbiya Zunairar take jin daÉ—in shafa lallausan gashin jikin nasa.

Sai hira suke yi tamkar ba uwa da Æ´a ba, kamar wasu Æ™awaye, Momma tana ta shafa wannan kyakkyawar dark black curly hair Zunairan, abin gwanin birgewa.

Daga saman wani irin haÉ—aÉ—É—en luxury carpet wanda aka kawata samansa da wasu haÉ—aÉ—É—un throw pillows masu tambarin gidan sarauta Mama Haulat ta zube gwiwowinta a Æ™asa, cikin girmamawa ta É—an risinar da kai tana mai faÉ—in tana neman izinin yin magana.

Cikin sanyin murya momma kyakkyawar mace mai farar zuciya ta tambayeta "Menene yake tafe dake Haulat?". .

"Dama ranki ya daÉ—e Yah Jaish ne ya ce a sanar dake zai shigo".
Tana magana tana Æ™ara risinar da kai, alamar girmamawa.

Ai a dubu É—ari gimbiya Zunaira ta miÆ™e zaune daga kwanciyar da take jin Mama Haulat ta ambaci sunan Yah Jaish............

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 16/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 0816139058 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________15ðŸ”¥

Ai a dubu É—ari gimbiya Zunaira ta miÆ™e zaune daga kwanciyar da take jin Mama Haulat ta ambaci sunan Yah Jaish.

A hanzarce ta sauÆ™o kasa daga saman gadon, da gudu Wolf nata ya rufa mata baya, É—an karami da shi gwanin ban sha'awa.

"Haulat je ki ce mashi ya shigo". Momma ta faÉ—a cikin sanyin murya, sai dai fa ita ma voice É—in nata akwai kaifin mulki a tattare da shi, dama kuma ai dole a samu haka, uba sarki, kaka sarki, sannan miji sarki, ai mulki ya gama bin jininta, fin haka ma za'a samu a tattare da ita, izza da isa take da taÆ™ama a jininsu yake, bare dama su fa modarawa sun yi kaurin suna na wuce misali wajen nuna isa, izza da kuma zuciyar bala'i, jininsu a tafashe yake, basu yafiya kuma basa É—aga Æ™afa, amma fa sai an taÉ“osu, haka kawai basu faÉ—a.

MiÆ™ewa Mama Haulat ta yi tare da nufar waje bayan ta amsawa mommar da "Toh ranki ya daÉ—e Allah ya kara tsawon rai tare da nisan kwana farar mace mai farar zuciya".

Ko sannu momma bata sake cewa ba, da alama ita ma dai so silent É—in ce, alamu sun nuna gadon shiru shiru su Jaish suka yi.

Gimbiya Zunaira kuwa tana fitowa parlourn bata nufi kowa ba sai wajen yayan nata, sai sakin uban murmushi take yi tamkar wadda aka yi wa albashir da kyautar gidan aljanna, baiwar Allah tana masifar son Æ´an uwan nata, haka suma suna masifar kaunarta sosai.

Tana zuwa ba tare da ta yi mashi magana ba ta faÉ—a jikinsa tana Æ´ar dariya har gaf teeth nata dake a tsakanin kyawawan fararen hakwaranta suka bayyana.

Kyakkyawar hannunsa ya kai ya shafa kanta kafin ya ce. "Where's your hijab?". Ya yi maganar can kasa kasa.

Tana mai cigaba da sakin Æ™ayatattcen murmushin nan nata mai kara fito da tsantsar kyanta ta bashi amsa da.

"Na manta da shi a bedroom na Momma, ai tsabar murnar na zo na ganka ne yasa na manta, ina su mai ran karfe da su Yah Omar?".

Shiru ya yi mata yana kallon face nata yadda take zuba murmushi, yana bala'in kaunar kanwar nan tasa, baki ma ba zai iya faÉ—ar son da suke yi mata ba, saboda tana da kyan zuciya kamar dai Mommarsu Gimbiya Rahilarh kenan.

"Auta wato Jaish kawai kika kallah a parlourn ko?".
Cewar Aunty MieMie.

Kwanciya ta yi a saman kirjin yayan nata tana faÉ—in.
"Aunty MieMie yanzu fa Yah Jaish shi ne sabo, ke ba É—azun da muka baro wajen uncle Abbas na je wajenki ba? Shi kuma Yah Jaish yanzu ya kai almost 2 weeks fa ban ganshi ba, ki bari na gama ganinshi sai na zo wajenki".

"Kina da gaskiya".
Cewar Yah Jawad.

Mama Haulat ce ta katsesu da cewa tana neman izinin yin magana.

Daga Jaish har Jawad babu wanda ya amsa mata, ko kallon in da take ma basu yi ba, su fa idan na Æ´an uwansu ba to kowa a Æ™asÆ™ance mara galihu suke kallonsa.

"Haulat me Momma É—in ta ce?".
Cewar Gimbiya Aunty MieMie kenan.

"Yanki ya daÉ—e ta ce Yah Jaish É—in yana iya shigowa".

Jinjina kai kawai Aunty MieMie ta yi ba tare da ta sake ce mata ko sannu ba, sai dai ta É—aga mata hannu alamar zata iya tafiya ta basu waje.

Da gudu Wolf É—in Auta ya zo ya haye jikin Jaish É—in shi ma, ya manne da auta gam abinsa.

"ÆŠagani na tashi baby".
Cewar Yah Jaish.

Da sauri ta miÆ™e tsaye rike da É—an Wolf nata dan su bashi damar ya miÆ™e É—in shi ma.

Tashi ya yi cikin nutswa ba tare da ya sake yin magana ba ya nufi katafaren kofar da zata sada shi da cikin bedroom É—in. Da ido Jawad da Aunty MieMie suka bishi, basu ce da shi ko ubban ba, kuma basu da niyar tashi su bi bayansa, da alama su ba ganin Momma suka zo yi ba, sun rako shi ne kawai, kuma sai suka kyale shi ya shiga shi kaÉ—ai, dan É—a da uwa akwai sirri a tsakaninsu.

Komawa jikin Aunty MieMie auta ta yi ta haye saman laps nata tare da kwanto da kanta a saman shoulder É—inta tana murmushi.

Da É—an karfi Aunty MieMie É—in ta ja dogon hancin nan nata har sai da autar ta ce. "Wash Allah na Aunty MieMie kin cire mun hancina".

"Dama ai hancin naki ya yi tsawo sosai, gara na rage maki shi". Aunty MieMie ta bata amsa.

ÆŠan kawar da kai Jawad ya yi yana faÉ—in. "Aunty MieMie baki nemi zaman lafiya ba, ki rasa hancin wanda zaki rage a gabaÉ—aya gidan nan sai na babyn daddy?".
Ya kai karshen maganar yana miÆ™ewa tsaye saboda call É—in da ta shigo mashi cikin wayarsa a yanzu. Karar wayar kawai ya ji, tun bai duba ya ga wanene mai kiran nasa ba ya miÆ™e kamar yasan mai kiran nasa already. Kofar fita daga parlourn ya nufa, da yake kofofin da naura suke aiki kuma suna amfani ne da motsin É—an adam, yana zuwa wajen kofar ta buÉ—e kanta da kanta.

Waje ya nufa ba tare da ya ce da Aunty MieMie ko uppan ba. Yana fitowa suka haÉ—u da Gimbiya Chuchu da ta fito daga cikin elevator a yanzu, ita ma wajen Momma zata je, dama renon Mommar ce ita, shiyasa kuka ga ta fi shaÆ™uwa da Gimbiya Zunaira sama da kowa a cikin gidan, a part É—in Momma ta saba zama time da take karama, da ta girma ne ta koma part É—in Akka, sam bata son zama a wajen mummy wato mamarta sosai, baiwar Allah da alama zama da Momma mace mai farar zuciya ne yasa ita ma take da saukin kai duk da bata kai Zunaira ba.

Kamar dai kullum aikin da aka saba, tana fitowa daga cikin elevator ta fara É—aukar kyakkyawar fuskarta a hoto da wayar Fanan da yake a hannunta, idan baku manta ba Yah Jawad É—in ya kwace nata wayar, hoto dai ba zata fasa É—auka ba, abin ya bi jininta, ita da ko barci ta tashi sai ta kashewa kanta hotuna kala kala bare kuma ace ta yi wanka ta yi kwalliya, ai abin ba'a magana, shi ne har da aro wayar Gimbiya Fanan.

Tana aikin É—aukar hoto tana tafiya, sai turo É—an bakin nan take tana canza style kala kala, sam bata lura da mutun yana zuwa ba, da yake yanayin takalmar kafafunsa smooth shoes ne, irin na yawo a cikin gidan nan, suna da laushi sosai ta yadda sam basu kara idan mutun yana tafiya, hakan yasa sam bata ji tahowarsa ba.

Shi kuwa tun da ta fito daga cikin elevator yake kare mata kallo, ta canza shigar da yake a jikinta É—azun izuwa wasu haÉ—aÉ—É—u kuma tsadaddun kayan, dama ita Æ´ar wanka ce, ga masifar san kwalliya, kamshi da kuma gyaran jiki kamar me.
Sai tinkarosa take yi kallonta na a kan screen É—in wayar, sam bai kauce mata daga hanya ba kuma bai yi mata alamar tasan mutun yana gabanta ba.

Karo suka yi ta bugu da faffaÉ—ar kirjinsa a in da wayar Fanan É—in ta faÉ—i Æ™asa saman beautiful tiles É—in, ji kake tas karar wayar.

A razane ta É—ago da kallonta izuwa kansa, dan taga wanenen?. Shi kuwa É—aure fuska sosai ya yi tamkar bai san me ake cewa sakin fuska ba bare murmushi.

Ganin shi haka yasa ta yi wani irin ja da baya, murya na rawa ta fara cewa. "Kayi hakuri Yah Jawad wlh ban ganka bane, kuma......".

Bata kai karshe maganar ba ta dakata sakamakon wani kallo mai kama da harara da ya watsa mata, shi dai bai san ya zai yi da Chuchu da Sarina a kan waya ba, su biyun nan idan suka rike waya sai sun baka haushi, bare ma ita chuchu mayyar hoto da videos, kana zaune baka sani ba sai dai kaga ta É—aura maka camera a fuska tana yi maka video kamar ka aiketa, ita kuma Sarina mayyar chatting ce, shi ne yasa Yah Jawad É—in ya kwace wayoyinsu É—azun, sai kuma gata dana Fanan ta karÉ“o, kai Allah mai iko, yanzu haka idan ya karÉ“i na Fanan É—in ma anjuma na Mummy ko Momma or Akka zata É—auko, na Akka kuwa bai isa ya kwace ba, dan bala'in tsohuwar nan ba iya ta zai yi ba! Zaman ka lafiya kada ka bari Akka ta kamaka ka yi laifi, idan hakan ya faru ka shiga talatin, ta in da take shiga ba ta nan zata fita ba, ta iya faÉ—a. Irin dai faÉ—a na normal tsofaffi da jikokinsu.

Shiru ta nutsu tana muzurai kamar wata maras gaskiya, sai wani Æ´an kame kame take yi. Shi kuwa ya kafeta da ido yana tunani wai me zai yi ya raba yaran nan da cutar waya ne? Dan wayar ta zama cuta a garesu.

Kunsan idan ana kallon mutun duk sai ya rasa nutsuwarsa, ko da kuwa kallon mutunci da soyayya ake yi wa mutun yana rasa nutsuwarsa bare kuma kallon neman kalar hukucin da za'ayi wa mutun, ai kunsan dole Gimbiya Chuchu ta tsargu ta rasa nutsuwarta sosai.

"Wayar waye wannan?".
Ya tambaya calmly kamar mai ciwon baki.

"Am.....inm...... Wayar Aunty Fanan ce..."
Tana magana words É—in suna rarrabewa saboda tsoro.

MiÆ™a mata hannunsa ya yi akan ta bashi wayar ba tare da ya sake yin magana ba.

Jiki na kerma ta tsugunna kasa ta É—auko mashi wayar tare da miÆ™o mashi ita.

Bai kai ga karÉ“a ba call ya sake shigowa wayarsa da take a cikin aljihunsa, kira ta É—aya da ta biyu duk sun katse, yanzu na uku ne ya shigo.

Burus ya yi da call É—in da ta shigon É—in, ya kai hannunsa ya karÉ“i wayar da Chuchun take miÆ™a mashi, sannan ya ce. "Anjuma ki sameni a bedroom É—ina".
Yana gama faÉ—ar hakan yasa kai zai wuce ta.

A hanzarce ta matsa ta bashi hanya. Wucewa ya yi ba tare da ya sake kallon in da take ba.

Tsayuwa ta yi tana bin bayansa da kallo ranta a cike tab da takaicin abin da yake yi masu na kwace masu wayoyi ya hanasu sakata su wala, ji take kamar ta je ta ja kunnen nan nasa ko zata huce takaicin da yake a cikin ranta.

"Allah Yah Jawad É—in nan ya iya mugunta".
Ta faÉ—a a fili tare da murguÉ—a baki kafin ta wuce ta nufi kofar shiga parlourn Momma. Shi kuma Jawad elevator ya hau zuwa second step.

A É“angaren Jaish kuwa, É—an bakin nan nasa a É—auke da sallama kasa kasa ya shigo cikin bedroom É—in na Momma.

A wannan karon bata a saman bed nata, ta sauko kasa samar shinfiÉ—in alfarma da ake yi wa gimbiyoyi a cikin bedroom nasu dan hutawa, yanayin shinfiÉ—in kamar da gashin É—awisu ake yinsu, amma kuma ba gashin É—awisu bane, carpet ne na alfarma da ake kyarasa haka kamar da gashin É—awisu, ga bala'in laushi, sai tashin kamshi yake yi, sannan an zuba mata throw pillows manya manyan a saman shinfiÉ—in, dan kishingiÉ—a aka zuba mata su idan zata kishingiÉ—a sai ta yi amfani da su, ta fito a ainahin cikakkiyar gimbiyarta, alkyabbar yana kara fitar mata da kyanta sosai.

Kusa da wani throw pillow dake a gabanta Jaish ya Æ™ariso ya zauna a saman shinfiÉ—ar da take É—in kenan.

"Sannu da hutawa Momma".
Ya faÉ—a kansa na'a Æ™asa yana kallon shinfiÉ—ar, dama na gaya maku muguwar kunya ke gare shi, sam baya son haÉ—a idanu da mutane.

Gyara zamanta ta yi a in da ta kara dakewa a cikin alkyabbar.
"Jaish ka dawo lafiya? Ya gajiyar hanya ya kuma ka baro mun su Abbana?".

"Kowa yana lafiya Momma, and suna gaisheki sosai".

Bawan Allah ko part nasa bai leÆ™a ba, yana dawowa kawai iyayensa ya fara buÆ™atar gani, sune sama da komai a garesa, baya wasa da su kuma bi haÉ—asu da kowa ba, idan ba ya zo ya gansu ba ko wanka ba zai iya zuwa ya yi ba, shi ne yasa ya fara da fada ya duba daddynsu sannan ya taho wajen Mommansa, a kullum idan ya dawo daga tafiya haka ko daga office sai ya bisu É—aiÉ—ai ya fara duba suna cikin aminci kafin ya tafi ya je ya yi abin da zai yi.

"Ina amsawa ina Omar?".
Ta yi maganar tana kai hannunta saman kyakkyawar bakin gashin kansa, a hankali ta fara shafa kan nasa tana saka mashi albarka.

"Baka je part naka ba ko?". Ta sake jefo mashi wata tambayar tana mai do da kallonta a saman kyakkyawar face nasa.

Nisawa ya yi kafin ya bata amsa da. Omar yana gidan uncle Rahab babban yayanta kenan, sai ku ya É—aura da cewa. "Ban je part nawa ba, ai kinsan ba zan iya zuwa ko'ina ba har sai na zo na ganki".

"Allah ya yi maka albarka my son, ina alfahari da ku".

Da amin ya amsa mata kafin ya ce. "Momma kina lafiya ba wata matsala in wuce part nawa?".

"Lafiyata lou Alhdulillah nake, amma da ka je gidan Yah Rahab ya kasami su Jannat?".

Shiru ya É—an yi na a kallah one mint kafin ya É—ago da kallonsa ya É—an kalli face nata kaÉ—an, sannan ya sake sunkuyar da kan nasa Æ™asa, sai Æ™oÆ™arin tuna su waye kuma su Jannat a duniyar nan yake yi? Amma ina ya kasa tuna su waye su, dan bai ma san da su ba a duniya, Æ´aÆ´an uncle É—in nasa ne da shi bai ma san da zamansu a duniya ba, su kuwa sun san da shi, har ma sun saka shi a cikin zuciyoyinsu, dan muguwar farin jinin Æ´an'mata ke gare shi sosai, duk in da ya shiga sai ya shiga can cikin zuciyoyinsu, amma shi sam baya kula kowa. E babbar magana kenan, lallai Jaish ka cika cikakken É—an duniya, Æ´aÆ´an uncle É—in nasa ne ma bai sansu ba.

"Ba dai su ma su Jannat É—in baka sansu ba kam?".
Ta yi maganar tana aikin kallon face nasa da ya wani sunkuyar da kai Æ™asa.

"Momma i don't know them". Ya bata amsa yana kai hannunsa ya riÆ™o nata guda É—aya a cikin nasa.

Shiru ta yi a kan maganar su Jannat É—in, dan tasan fin haka ma zasu aikata, dama ta yi sa'a suka san uncle Rahab É—in kenan, kaÉ—an daga aikinsu su ce basu san sauran uncles É—in nasu ba.

"Mommana zan iya tafiya?".
Yana magana ya Æ™oÆ™arin cire mata wani dankareran tsadadden diamond ring da yake manuniyar yatsarta, zoben ya kama mata yatsa sosai ne, har ya fara cin namar jikinta.

"Meyasa zaka cire mun? Zoben Ummiee na ne fa".

"Ummm shi ne yasa kika ki cirewa har ya fara cin maki namar jikinki ko? Tom ni dai ba zan iya ganin shi yana Æ™oÆ™arin cutar mana da ke na barshi ba, zan cewa Ummiee ta aiko maki da wani, dan nasan nata daban ne".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da zare ring É—in a hankali cikin dabara ta yadda ba zai yi mata zafi ba, tamkar ma bata san an cire ba, duk da kuma yake ya kama jikinta.

Murmushi kaÉ—an ta yi a cikin zuciyarta tana Æ™ara godewa Allah da ya bata Æ´aÆ´a masu matuÆ™ar kaunarta har haka, sun san farincikita ko bata gaya masu ba, haka zalika sun san bakin cikinta ko bata bayyana masu ba, sun san abin da take so da wadda bata so.

"Momma zan je na yi wanka na É—an yi barci, inason gobe na fita office da sassafe, kinga almost 2 weeks bana nan, so yakamata na je office gobe dan naga me ake ciki".

"Jaish barci yamman nan fa bashi da kyau, idan ka yi shiri yanzu zaka tashi da ciwon kai".

"In Sha Allah zan kiyaye, but now am feeling to much of sleeping, zan yi kaÉ—an kin ji mommata?".
Ya yi maganar in a low voice sosai!.

"Tom shikenan, ka kula sosai Allah ya yi maku albarka".

Da Ameen ya amsa mata kafin ya miÆ™e tsaye rike da ring É—in nata, sannan ya nufi kofar fita da wannan taku nasa cikin nutsuwa haÉ—e da fadanci. Da idanu ta bishi har ya fice daga cikin É—akin, nannauyar ajiyar zuciya ta sauke tana mai kara godiya ga Allah a cikin zuciyarta.

Yana fitowa ya iske Aunty MieMie da Gimbiya Chuchu and Zunaira suna ta hirarsu, Yah Jawad baya wajen, tamkar zai tambayi Aunty MieMie ina Jawad yake? Sai kuma ya fasa tambayar yasa kai kawai ya wuce ba tare da ya bi ta kansu ba.

Ita ma Aunty MieMie bata ce mashi ko uppan ba, dan tasa da wuya ya amsa mata, Gimbiya Chuchu dama saboda ance mata yana cikin É—akin ne yasa ta nemi waje a parlourn ta zauna, dan haka yanzu yana fita ta yi maza ta miÆ™e ta nufi cikin É—akin da murnarta. A hanzarce auta ta miÆ™e ta rufa mata baya, suka bar Aunty MieMie ita kaÉ—ai, gyarawa ta yi ta kwanta a samar sofar tare da fito da wayarta ta fara latsawa.

Dai'dai Jaish zai shiga cikin elevator wasu kyawawan Æ´an samari suka fito daga cikin elevatorn, kyawawa ne sosai, da gani ba tambaya Æ´aÆ´an Gimbiya Rahilarh ne, wato Momma. Æ³an samari ne da basu fi 13 years ba a duniya, kana ganinsu kaga twins, saboda tsannin kamannin da take a tsakaninsu ta yi yawa, ba zaka iya banbantasu ba, idan ka gansu ma zaka ce mutun É—aya ne, dan fa komai sak suke kama.

Suna ganinsa suka É—an ja da baya suna mai risinar da kai.

"Good afternoon Yah Jaish, ka dawo lafiya?". Suka haÉ—a baki wajen faÉ—ar hakan.

Tsaresu da idanu ya yi ba tare da ya yi magana ba. Nan take suka sha jinin jikinsu suka fara Æ´an kame kame.

Obaid ne ya ce. "Wajen momma zamu je dama". Sai kace an tambaye shi, tsabar tsarguwa ce kawai, da gani sun aikata wani abin da ba dai'dai ba, dan wlh idan kana neman Æ´an rigima Æ´an haÉ—a cakwakiya fitinannu marasa jin magana idan ka samesu kai kam ka gama komai, su É—in number one ne a harkar rashin jin magana, sam basu son zaman lafiya, idan Æ´aÆ´an sarakuna suka zo neman auren Gimbiya Sarina da Fanan, to da su Gimbiya Sarina take haÉ—a baki su kulla munafurci su kori É—an sarkin, yanzu sau uku Æ´aÆ´an manya manyan sarakuna daga masarautu daban daban suna zuwa neman auren Sarina É—in, amma duk ta haÉ—a baki da su Obaid É—in ta kori samarin, a cewarta babu class nata a cikinsu, suna da wani uncle mai suna Taheer kanin Mama wato matar king ta biyu, wannan uncle Taheer É—in mutun ne mai izza da ji da kai bala'in girman kai na wuce misali, tun yana Æ™arami yake cikin masarautar, yana nuna isa da zafin rai, ga jarumta, amma duk da haka sai da ranar su Obaid suka kusa saka shi kuka, kuma har yau babu wanda ya gane su suka yi mashi wannan É—anyen aikin, kuma Sarina ce ta saka su, dan uncle Taheer É—in yana bata haushi, yana takura mata da faÉ—a akan ta yi sallah ta dai'na taÉ“a waya, shi ne nan ta je ta sanya wata kuyanga daga cikin masu yi mata hidima ta É—ebo mata wani irin azabbabben mai mai zafi da aka rubuta rob a jikinsa, É—an iskan zafi ke gare shi, haka ta kawo mata, saboda rashin imani ta saka su Obaid suka san ta yadda suka yi suka zubawa uncle Taheer É—in wannan rob É—in a towel da zai goge fuskarsa idan ya yi wanka, haka kuwa aka yi, dama ga shi jajir da shi kamar tsada, ai kuwa yana goge fuskarsa da towel nan ya kara yin wata uwar ja fuskar tasa, nan take face É—in nasa ta yi ruÉ—u ruÉ—u kamar wadda ya sha marika a hannun maza irinsu commander ZAFAR, kan ka ce me idanuwansa sun yi jajir kamar jini, fitsari ne kawai bai saki a wando ba ranar, saboda azaba, sai da ya kwanta a gadon asibiti, saboda rub É—in tana da azaba sosai, ga shi sun zuba dayawa a jikin towel É—in.

Æ³an albarkar Æ´aÆ´a har yau ba wanda ya iya gane su suka yi wannan aika aikar, sun iya haÉ—a sharri kamar ba jinin gimbiya Rahilarh ba su kam, babban abin haushin kuma muguwar shiga rai ke gare su, wlh idan ka gansu sai sun yi mugun burgeka, ka ji duniya kana kaunarsu, ga shi kuma idan suka yi laifi aka kamasu to fa ba za'a taÉ“a iya banbance wanene ya yi laifi a cikinsu ba, saboda tsananin kamar da suke yi, sai su yi ta rai'nawa mutane wayo, wannan ya ce wannan ne, wannan ma ya ce wannan ne, haka suke ruÉ—ar da mutane.

"Me kuka aikata?".
Shi ne tambayar da Yah Jaish ya wurga masu.

Kallon juna suka yi, a tare suka haÉ—a baki wajen cewa.
"Yah Jaish bamu yi komai ba, daga part É—in mummy fa muke"

Sam bai yarda da maganarsu ba, dan yasan hali, yasan basu zama shiru, basa ji, auta da take kanwarsu 11 years ma tana nan nutsatsiya kamar wata waliyiya, amma banda su, ba dan ba dan ba da na ce waÉ—an nan renon shaiÉ—an ne.......ðŸ˜…

"Idan na ji kun aikata wani abin Allah sai jikinku ya gaya maku".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da wucewa ya shiga cikin elevator abinsa.

Tsayuwa suka yi a wajen har sai da suka ga tashin elevator, sannan suka kalli juna suka kwashe da dariya a tare kamar wasu munafukai, tamkar masu aljanu a tsakar ka.

Dariya harda rike ciki suka yi, tamkar basu ne yanzu suke muzurai a nan ba. Sai da suka yi mai isarsu sannan Omaid ya ce.

"To mu idan ma mun yi laifi za'a iya gane mu ne? Ai Æ™waÆ™walwar Star ne da mu, ba tunanin boss muke da shi ba, dan boss ne yake da É—oÉ—aÉ—É—en Æ™waÆ™walwa, a film kullum cikin rashin nasara yake saboda tunaninsa na banza, kullum shi ake kashewa ba actor ba, kafin mu yi abu sai mun yi tunani irin na actor, sai mun nemo hanyar da baza'a taÉ“a gane mumuka yi ba".

Dukar wasa Obaid ya kai mashi a shoulder É—insa yana faÉ—in.
"Amma kasan dai Yah Jaish and Yah Jawad they're acting like actors ko? Suma ba tunanin boss suke da shi ba, tunanin actors ke gare su, wlh tun da sun dawo sai mun kara dogon tunani ta yadda zamu rinÆ™a zulle masu".

(Ka ji wani zance, wai masu 13 years ne zasu yi wa mai 25 years wayoðŸ˜‚ kai jama'a su Obaid basu da kirki, kaÉ—an fa suka samu gadon kaifin Æ™waÆ™walwar King Zuhair, amma har suke Æ™oÆ™arin yiwa manyan kai waÉ—an da su suka gaji Æ™waÆ™walwar da gaske wayo fisabilillahi ðŸ¤ŒðŸ˜‚ lallai kuna ruwa, mu muna gefa idan suka riÆ™eku zaku san cewa tunanin actors kuke yi, amma fa da gaskiyarsu, suna da kaifin basira sosai wlh, sun iya saka mutun a tarko su zulle su barshi)

"Kai Obaid mu wuce ciki hai, kada Yah Jawad ya isko mu a nan, kasan dai tun da ka kalli Yah Jaish ya wuce to Yah Jawad yana bayansa, dan kasan basu rabuwa, kullum suna a tare".

Ya kai karshen maganar tare da wucewa izuwa wajen kofar shiga cikin parlourn Mommar. Da sauri Obaid ya rufa mashi baya, suna sanye ne fa da fararen jallabiyas tas kamar wasu limaman masallacin jumma'a, amma kun ji irin tsiyar da suke surfawa!.

Yah Jais kuwa kai tsaye cikin wani luxury part ya nufa, idan kun ji ance luxury ai Æ™arshen haÉ—uwa kenan, baki ba zai iya faÉ—ar haÉ—uwar ba, ya ji komai ya more rayuwa wadda duk min girman burin É—an adam aka bashi nan to sai ya mance da cewa a duniya ma yake.

Akwai kuyangu biyu dattijawa da suke kula da part É—in nasa, sune suke yi mashi gyare gyare da komai da komai, É—ayar ta fi manyata, dan zata kai 45 years a duniya, É—ayar kuma bata da wani girma sosai, bata wuce 35 to 40 years ba, sun san kan aikinsu sosai, kasancewar sun sansu da balai'n son tsafta yasa suke zagewa su yi aiki babu kakkautawa, ko'ina sai sun gyara, su goge su sake gogewa, dan sun san idan Jaish ya sami datti komai Æ™anÆ™antarta to fa bala'i ne zai tashi ya tsaya a cikin gidan, hakan tasa basu wasa kuma basu Æ™asa a gwiwa wajen ganin sun yi aiki yadda yakamata, shiyasa part É—in take tamkar sabuwa, komai very very clear gwanin ban sha'awa, ga uban daddaÉ—ar kamshin da yake tashi tun daga dosowar mutun part É—in zai bule shi.

Komai na cikin part É—in launin milk color ne, sai É—an ratsin ash a jikin tsadaddun curtains É—insa.
Bed da yake kwanciya duniya ce guda, abu kamar ba za'a mutu ba, irin wannan daula.

Yana shigowa kuyangun suka zube Æ™asa a saman gwiwowinsu suna kwasan gaisuwa tare da zuba mashi kirari na É—an sarki jikan sarki takawarka lafiya toron giwa, zaki kake kafi karfin kananun namun dawa, irin dai kirarin da ake yi wa Barde suke yawan yi wa Æ´aÆ´an nasa ma.

Ko kallon in da suke bai yi ba bare asa ran zai yi magana, cikin luxury bedroom É—insa kawai ya wuce abinsa, sai a lokacin ya tuna da cewa ya bar laptop nasa a cikin mota, dama kayan sakawa kam baya tafiya dasu, dan Dubai gida ce a wajensu, kamar yadda yake da part nasa a cikin masarautar nan tasu da komai da komai, to haka yake da shi a can masarautar kakan nasu ma, so idan ya tashi tafiya Dubai É—in baya É—aukar ko tsinke na kayan sakawa, tafiyarsa kawai yake yi, haka dawowa ma.

Raba kansa da kayan jikinsa ya fara yi daga shiga cikin bedroom É—in, waÉ—an nan kuyangu nasa sun iya gyara, katafaren bed É—in nan nasa ya sha shinfiÉ—a ta alfarma ta wata dankarariyar luxury bed sheets, ga wata haÉ—aÉ—iyar duv mai girma sosai, idan ka haye saman bed É—in nan ma ai ba za'a gane da mutum a wajen ba, saboda girmansa ga laushi over.

HaÉ—aÉ—É—en toilet É—insa ya nufa dan ya yi wanka, tas ya cire kayan jikinsa ya rage daga shi sai short, yana da kyan surar jiki sosai kamar shi ya yi wa kansa.

Bayan ya yi wanka cikin kayan shan iska ya shirya, ya yi wa kayan matuÆ™ar kyau sosai, singlet ce and short, sannan ya haye saman katafaren bed nasa yana wani lumshe idanu, sai zuba kamshi yake yi, ba jimawa barci ta yi awon gaba da shi.

After some hours.

Babbar parlourn King Zuhair, wajen da suke haÉ—uwa su ci abinci kenan.

Hayaniya ne yake tasowa a cikin parlourn ba kaÉ—an ba, tun daga nesa suke ta aikin kace na ce. GabaÉ—aya su Momma suna a saman haÉ—aÉ—É—en family dining table nasu dake dining room a cikin parlourn, abincin dare suke ci, King bai fito ba tukun nan, yana cikin bedroom nasa, Jaish da Jawad basu wajen, daga Momma, Mama, Mummy, sai su Sarina, Fanan, Zunaira, Chuchu, Aunty MieMie, Aneesa Æ´ar Mama kenan, Akka ma bata kai ga Æ™arisowa wajen ba, tana part nata, sai Obaid da Omaid da suma suke wajen.

A dukka faÉ—in girman KINGDOM OF POWER kuyanga guda É—aya king Zuhair ya aminta da ita da ta kula masu da shashin abincinsu, kakkarfar macece mai jini a jikan nan, idan ka ganta sai ka rantse da Allah ta karÉ“i horo waje commander ZAFAR, irin matan nan ne da ake cewa mace mai kirar maza, gata doguwa samÉ“al, akwai kuyangu biyu da suke tayata aiki irin goge goge kitchen da sauransu, ita kuma ita kaÉ—ai aka yardanwa da ta yi masu girki, sannan ita kaÉ—ai take serving nasu abinci.

Amma abin da baku sani ba shi ne, ita fa Gimbiya Rahilarh ranar da king yake É—akinta ita take yi mashi girki da kanta, hakan yana É—aya daga cikin abin da yasa yafi sonta, saboda tana nuna mashi cewa yana da kima da girma tare da daraja a idanunta, tana nuna mashi cewa ya fi mata komai a duniyar nan, kunsan maza da shegen sun respect, nan take king ya zama mata kamar baby, ga shi dai zaki ne a waje, amma a cikin gida wajen Gimbiya Rahilarh ba'a magana, na yi shiru kada su jini a miÆ™a ni wajen commander ZAFAR ya ragargaje mun baki na rasa na shan Maltina mai sanyi.

To wannan kakkarfar kuyanga mai suna Zubaida ita kaÉ—ai ta samu damar iznin shigowa cikin parlourn king ta yi serving na family, sun aminta da ita sosai, so abin da ya tayar da hayaniya a dining room É—in yanzu ba komai bane fa ce rigima a tsakanin Mama da Momma, Mama da Momma sam basu shiri, basu haÉ—uwa inuwa É—aya, tamkar wuta da audiga suke, Mamma izzar bala'i ke gareta, ga shege nuna isa da iko, sai ta nuna kamar ita ce uwar gida ta fi kowa iko a gidan, kuma ba ita ba ce uwar gida Mummy mahaifiyar Gimbiya Aunty MieMie ce uwar gida, amma da yake a tare king ya auresu sai mamar take ganin ai babu abin da Mummyn ma ta fita da shi, so ita ma uwar gida ce, dan haka dole a sanyata a tsagin da za'a sanya Mummy. Kun san fa uwargidaye daban suke, koma ina za'aje azo sune ke da gida, ko rabuwa ka yi da uwargidanka wlh baku rabuba, in dai kuna da yara to ko zaka mutu ita ce kai, ko ka saketa ita ke da iko da kai, ka jira girman yaranta kawai malam kasha mamaki......ðŸ˜…

Shiyasa ake son murza kambun uwar gida, dan a gaskiya ita É—in daban take musamman idan ta haihu a gida, ai hajiyata ki É—aura kafa É—aya bisa É—aya ki sha kuruminki tare da bin Æ´aÆ´an nan naki da addu'a, duk wadda zata zo wlh daga baya ne, ko ya sakeki kece shi idan bai sani ba wahalar kawai Æ´aÆ´an su girma ne! Mama dai ta dage ita ma uwar gida ce........ Allah mai iko ðŸ˜…

Amma kuma Mama basu taÉ“a yin rigima da mummyn ba sai da Momma, saboda mummy mace ce da ko ka yi abu ma bata É—aga idanu ta kalle ka, sau da dama Mamar tana takalarta da faÉ—a, amma ko kallon in da take bata yi, ita kuma Momma ainahin jinin Modarawa ne kada ku manta, basu barin kota kwana, hakan yasa bata bari idan Mama ta yi mata abu, abin a jininsu yake, kada kuga laifinta ku fara bincikar tarihin modarawa ku ji, basu yafiya.

Abin da ya faru yanzu bayan sun zauna a saman table za'a fara cin abinci, sai Momma ta ce da kuyanga Zubaida ta zuba mata abinci kafin king ya fito, ta zaÉ“i kalar da take so a zuba mata, da yake mama sarkin neman magana ce, sai ta yi maza ta ce ai ina a matsayinta na babba bata bada damar kowa ya ci wani abin ko abinci ba har sai king ya fito ko ruwa bata bada izinin a sha ba, yadda kuka san ita ce ta ajiye kowa da yake a saman table É—in, shegen son girma ke gateta.

Jin haka yasa Gimbiya Aunty MieMie ta sanya baki, dan ita ma irin king ce, ba'a tauye hakkin wani a gabanta ta yi shiru, sai ta ce. "A'a Mama, Momma fa tana son cin abinci, kin sani ne ko yunwa take ji sasoi? Kuma ai shi daddy bai ce idan mun hau saman table mu rinÆ™a jiransa ba, mu ne nan muka É—aurawa kanmu jiran nasa da muke yi kullum, dan haka idan wani yana jin yunwa yana da damar da zai ci abinci kafin dad ya fito, Zubaida ki zubawa Momma abin da ta buÆ™ata yanzun nan ba tare da É“ata lokaci ba umarni nake baki!!".

Shikenan daga yin wannan magana Mama ta tada bala'i wai Aunty MieMie ta rainata dan ba ita ta haifeta ba! To daga nan ne fa abin yake Æ™oÆ™arin zamar masu faÉ—a, dan kusan dukkansu sarakan zafin kai ne, Mummy ce kawai so silent da bata saka masu baki a cikin hayaniyar tasu ba, amma Momma ma ta saka baki, dan ta ce bata ga dalilin da zai sa Mama ta ce bata bada izinin a zuba mata abinci ba, wacece ita? Ko Mummy da take uwargida ran gida ma bata isa ta hana su cin abinci wai dan king bai fito ba bare kuma ita Mama, bata isa ba!! izza+izza ne yake aiki a nan.

Mama dai ta ce ta isa har ta yi yawa, dan haka dole a bi umarninta ko anki ko anso!!. Toh fa, dama ai ita da Momma ba'a shiri sam, basu haÉ—uwa waje guda!!.

Ita dai kuyanga Zubaida an sakata a cikin code, ga umarni gimbiya Aunty MieMie da kuma Momma sun bata a kan ta zuba masu abinci su ci, ga kuma umarnin da Mama ta bata na kada ta yarda ta zubawa kowa komai har sai king ya fito..... Wannan shi ne cakwakiya, tana tsaka mai wuya baiwar Allah, ta rasa zancen waye zata bi!.

Ga shi King kuma ya ce shi da kuyanga Zubaida kawai ya yarda, ita kaÉ—ai zata rinÆ™a yin serving nasu abinci, babu wasu kuyangun da zasu zo masu kan abinci, baiwar Allah Zubaida tana ganin rayuwa, ita kaÉ—ai take aikin zubawa wannan ta zubawa wannan, idan bata yi sauri ba su hauta da faÉ—a musamman Gimbiya Sarina da twins Obaid and Omaid sun fi kowa rashin kirki a cikin gidan......

Familyn king sun fara nasu kala kalar tsiyar, bari na haÉ—a kayana sai zuwa gobe muga ya za'ayi da wannan rikici na Mama da Momma, ga Kuyanga Zubaida dai a cikin wani hali, duk wanda bata bi umarninsa ba ta shiga uku, to ita ya zata yi da ranta kenan? Izza sam bata yi ba a rayuwa ðŸ˜Œ

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 17/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 0816139058 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________16ðŸ”¥

Momma dai ranta ya É“aci sosai, hakan yasa ta miÆ™e da nufin ta bar parlourn dan ma kada su yi É“atattciya, kuma ta sanya a ranta idan ta fita daga cikin parlourn nan ta dai'na cin abincin a wannan dining room É—in kenan, sai dai wani, dama saboda mijinta take zuwa part É—in nasa, shi ya tsara wannan tsari na a rinÆ™a haÉ—uwa a part É—in nasa ana cin abinci.

Bata kai ga motsawa daga in da take ba suka ji gyaran murya daga bayansu. Ko basu juya ba sun san wannen, kuma sun san halinsa fa, shi É—in ba uba bane mai wasa, baya É—aukar wargi, yana da wasa da dariya da Æ´aÆ´an nasa, amma baya taÉ“a bari su wuce iyaka, ba sai na sake faÉ—a ba kun san shi da zafin rai ga iya adalci!.

Jin gyarar muryarsa yasa kowa ya nutsu tsit, dama can basu saba irin wannan kace na ce É—in ba, bama sa yi, yau É—in ma Mama ce ta tada wannan balli, kamar wadda aka yi wa wani laifi ta zo zata huce a kansu, shi ne ya kunna wannan wutar, amma fa da gasken gaske mama da Momma basa shiri, basu zama waje guda, sai dai basu kace na ce a tsakani, iya dai kiyayyar ce kawai da harare hararen juna sai É—an abin da ba'a rasa ba, sai kuma time to time idan sun haÉ—u Mama ta yaÉ“awa Momma É—in magana.

Æ˜arisowa cikin room É—in King ya yi, jikinsa na'a sanye da jallabiya fara kal, sai zuba uban daddaÉ—ar kamshi yake yi kamar anyi É“arin turare a jikin nasa.

Saman dining chair É—in aka ware mashi mai kwalliyar sarakuna ya zauna, komai nasa daban yake, harta bed nasa mai É—auke da tambarin sarauta ne, saboda fa mulkin kingdom of power mulki ne mai matuÆ™ar karfin gaske, suna da karfin iko da muryar faÉ—a a ji a duniya, ba mulki bace ta kananar kai, ba sa a Æ™arÆ™ashin kowa, sai dai ma jiga jigan masarautu dake a Æ™arÆ™ashinsu suna mulkarsu, kuma dole ayi masu biyayya! Idan ba haka ba commander ZAFAR ya busa busoshin yaki a tashi Æ™asa! Wasu masarautu ma ba dan Allah suke yi masu biyayya ba, dan tsoron horarrun jiga jigan dangerous warriors nasu suke yi.

Komawa Momma ta yi ta zauna ranta duk a É“ace.

A gaskiya King Zuhair kyakkyawan balarabe ne na gasken gaske, da ya cire wannan rawanin naÉ—in sarautar tasa sai tsantsar kyan nasa ta bayyana, ai dole ma Æ´aÆ´ansa su yi gadon kyau, ga dimple nasa gwanin birgewa, kaÉ—an zai É—an motsa bakinsa kuga ta lotsa, ga shi jajir da shi kamar Akka, yadda kuka san ku taÉ“a shi jini ya zuba, madarar kyau ce babu mix!.

Kallon Mummy king É—in ya yi ba tare da ya yi magana ba. Kamar tasan me yake nufi ta ce da kuyanga Zubaida ta fara serving na kowa, kowa sai ya faÉ—i abin da yake da buÆ™ata ta zuba mashi, abinci ne kala kala sun fi kala goma sha biyu a saman katafaren table É—in, ga kuma kayan fruits, kun dai san yadda cimar gidan sarauta take? Duniya ce guda saman table nasu a yayin cin abinci, kaga abubuwa kala kala. Kowa ya nutsu tsit daga fitowar King, hakan ne zai kara tabbatar maka Æ´aÆ´an nasa ma masu tarbiya ne, kuma sarauta mai karfi aka bugawa ta gasken gaske!!.

A yanzu Jaish da Jawad sun dai'na zuwa parlourn cin abinci da su king É—in, a cewarsu mata sun yi yawa a wajen, damunsu da surutu suke yi, bare ma idan Aunty MieMie ta baro part nata ta shigo nasu, duk sai ta ishesu ta saka masu ido, shi ne yasa suka dai'na cin abincin ana, kai masu nasu a cikin part nasu kawai Kuyanga Zubaida take yi. Da yake kullum suna a tare sai yazama a cikin part É—in Jaish kuyanga Zubaidar take zuwa ta jere masu abinci, kuma idan ta gama da su King zuwa take yi ta yi serving nasu Jaish É—in ma baiwar Allah.

Yanzu ma haka ta hau serving nasu kowa yana faÉ—in abin da zata zuba mashi, kamar wata engine haka take aiki, yadda kuka san bettery aka saka mata, abinku da ta saba, abin ya bi jikinta!!.

Kowa ta yi serving ta tura mashi sai ya É—auki spoon ya fara ci a nutse, masu zaÉ“ar kasassun nama an tea ma suna fama da wukar yanka namar suna kaiwa baki, Obaid da Omaid a al'adarsu kafin su fara cin abinci sai Obaid ya bawa Omaid first spoon nasa, shi ma Omaid É—in ya É—eba ya basa a baki, haka suke, dan haka a yanzu ma abin da suka yi kenan kafin su fara cin abincin.

Zunaira dai tana a kusa da daddynta tana shan kankana sarkin son fruits, ga abinci nan tasa an zuba mata, amma ta zauna tana shan fruits ba tare da ta ci abincin ba.

Ita kuwa hajiya gorgeous Queen namu kuma fashion babynmu wato Gimbiya Aunty Chuchu, ta tasa abinci a gaba, kaÉ—an kaÉ—an take É—eba tana kaiwa bakinta, hankalinta sam baya a tare da su, tana can ta afka duniyar tunanin abin da Yah Jawad zai yi mata da ya ce ta same shi a cikin bedroom nasa, tsoronta É—aya kada ya yi mata faÉ—a, tasan dai baya duka kasafai, sai ka yi mashi laifi goma bai É—aga hannu ya daki mutum ba, amma kuma ya iya bada punishment ga shegen iya faÉ—a da tsawa, ita kuma ta tsani faÉ—ar nan a rayuwarta, gara mata ma a zaneta da a yi mata faÉ—a, to shi ne ta afka duniyar tunanin abin da zai yi mana.

Sarina sarkin yanga yauki da iyayi sai cin abinci take yi tana wani kwaÉ“e fuska, kanwar Yah Jawad ce, kuma ita ce ma mai bi masa a wajen haihuwa, tana da 19 year a duniya, sai kanwarta Fanan mai shekaru 17 years a yanzu, ita kuwa Aneesa Æ´ar mama shekarunta 15 years, shekara É—aya ta bawa Chuchu. Ita ma fa Aneesa ba tayar baya bace, ta iya faÉ—a ga tsantsar nuna isa da izza, hakan yasa basu shiri da Gimbiya Sarina ko kaÉ—an, dan duk sarakan ji da kai ne, kunga kuwa ai ba zasu zauna inuwa guda ba.

Momma, mummy and Mama dukka kuyanga Zubaida ta yi serving nasu na abincin da ransu yake so, dukkansu sun É—auki spoon and salad knife sun fara cin abincin a nutse.

Shi ma King ya fara cin nasa abincin a nutse.
Sai a yanzu kuyanga Zubaida ta samu damar sauke nannauyar ajiyar zuciya, dan ta samu ta gama zubawa kowa abin da yake buÆ™ata, sai ta É—an koma gefe ta tsaya, tana jiran masu cewa ta zuba masu ruwan sha ko kuma wani drinks É—in, ko dai ta yanka masu fruits da sauran aikin da suke sakata a lokacin cin abincin nasu, duk cikin gidan Gimbiya Zunaira ce kawai bata saka kowa aiki, da kanta take yi komai, sai dai idan sun ganta zata yi aikin ne su yi maza su kwace su yi mata, amma ita ko fruits É—aukar wuÆ™a take yi ta ce zata yanka da kanta, sai dai su kwace su yanka mata, ba zaka taÉ“a jin ko da sunan wasa ta ce wance or wane yi mun abu kaza ba, sam bata da girman kai kamar ba jikar cikakkun modarawa ba!.

BARI MU LEÆ˜A SU KAMRAN WATA KILA KAFIN MU DAWO SUN KING SUN GAMA CIN ABINCIN!!.

ðŸžï¸FORESTðŸžï¸

KING OF THE FOREST. Aikin gyaran namar ya kammala tas, sannan ya miÆ™e ya shigarwa da Mammarsa ciki kamar dai yadda suka saba.

Bayan ya jibge mata su a madafarta ya fito ya nufi wajen da yake yin wanka. A gurguje ya yi wankar nasa ya fito, kayansa da ya saba sakawa na sakar audiga na gonarsu da Mammarsa take saÆ™a masu ya É—auko, zuciyarsa cike pam da tunanin su pretty, ita kuma Mamma zuciyarta a cike pam da tunanin me ya kawo mayaÆ™a cikin wannan daji da har suka farmaki Kamran É—inta? Kenan hakan na nufin basu da nisa da Masarauta ne ko yaya?.

Abin ya yi mugun bata mamaki ne, yau tsawon shekaru 25 zuwa 26 tana cikin wannan daji! Bata taÉ“a ganin mayaÆ™a ba sai yau, tana dai ganin manya manyan maharba suna giftawa time to time, suma tana kan jima bata gansu ba, bayansu kuma bata ganin kowa, sai dai idan hanya ta kwacewa wani ya afko cikin dajin bisa rashin sani. Wannan abin ya É—aure mata kai kuma ya bata mamaki!.

Fitowa tsab tsab cikin shigarsa mai kyau king of the forest ya yi, ya kara kyau sosai Kamran, sai dai daga ganinsa ba tambaya kasan tabbas yana da yare, dan yanayin fatar jikinsa dama shi kansa, yanayin su Mamma san basu yi kala da larabawa ko Hausa fulani or turawa ba, sai Allah sai kuma mammar tasa ce kawai suka san su É—in Æ´an wace Æ™abila ce or daga wasu duniya suke? Nasan kowa a ransa yana tunanin me ya kawosu wannan dajin? Ina mahaifin Kamran tun da dai mace bata haihuwa ita kaÉ—ai? Ni kai'na PRINCESS TEEMA waÉ—an nan tambayoyi shi ne a cikin rai'na, a wannan daji aka haifi Kamran, kuma da alama tun kafin a haifesa Mamma tana cikin wannan daji, ta yi rayuwa mai tsawo a ciki, to kenan before a tare suka yi rayuwa mai tsawo da baban Kamran É—in har suka haifesa? Me yasami baban nasa? Ina Æ´an uwansu? Idan ita Mamma bata da Æ´an uwa to shi baban nasa fa? Ina nashi Æ´an uwan? Kun ga dai Mamma jaruma ce, da alama kuma kamar yadda take bawa Kamran training ita ma haka aka bata horo a cikin wannan dajin, to waye kenan? WAÆŠAN NAN AMSOSHIN ALÆ˜ALAMIN PRINCESS TEEMA CE KAWAI ZAI IYA WARWARE MAKU SHI KU DAI KU KASANCE A TARE DA NI, BA ZAKU YI DANASANIN BIBIYAR WANNAN LABARI NA RAWANIN ZALINCI BA IN SHA ALLAH, ZAKU ILMANTU, KU WA'AZANTU, IN FAÆŠAKAR DA KU, KU NISHAÆŠANTU MATUKA, AKWAI ABUBUWAN DA IDAN MUKA SHIGA CIKIN LABARIN ZAKU SHA MAMAKI!!.

"Mamma, Mammaaa, where are you?". Cewar Kamran É—in kenan.

Tana daga zaune a gefen bakin bed nata tana tunani a kan warriors É—in nan ta amsa mashi da.
"Here I am, what happened? Why kake nemana?".

Yaye labulen sakar dake a bakin kofar É—akin nata ya yi, kasancewar babu mai yi mashi aski a cikin wannan dajin hakan yasa gashin kansa take da yawa, sai dai mammarsa tana rinÆ™a yanke mashi tsawon gashin da wuÆ™a, saboda ya rage yawa kada ya rinÆ™a takura mashi.

"Mamma i want to go to somewhere here, ba zan jima ba, only 1 hour is okey for me na dawo gida".

Bin shi da kallo kaÉ—an ta yi kafin ta ce. "What about your food? Waye zai ci maka?".

"Oh Mamma na manta da abincin ne, to zan É—auki abincin na tafi da shi, dama wani babban kogi na gani mai ruwa sosai a cikinsa ta ganganren can, so the place is very very beautiful, can zan je in yi bule a cikin ruwa".

Tun da ya fara magana tasan karya yake yi mata, domin tasan gaskiyarsa da kuma karyarsa, bai saba yin karya ba shiyasa idan ya yi dole a gane, a haka ma fa wai ya yi kasa da kansa baya son ta kalli cikin idanunsa, dan yasanta da kaifin Æ™waÆ™walwa, so baya son ta gano shi, sai dai ya makaro, ita ta haife shi ta kuma renesa tsawon shekaru ashirin da biyar yanzu, dole ta iya gane shi ciki da waje.

Amma sam bata nuna mashi cewa ta gane karya yake shirga mata ba, sai ma ta ce ya je ya É—auki abincin nasa ya tafi, ta kuma yi mashi hakan ne ba dan komai ba sai dan ta jima tun É“atar su twins bata gansa cikin farinciki da annashuwa ba sai yau, tun shekaru goma baya da maman twins ta É“ace mashi ya koma wani irin so silent over, daga e sai a'a kawai yake haÉ—a shi da mamar tasa, ya dai'na sakewa suna hira, ya shiga damuwa sosai ta yadda mammar tasa duk kaifin basirar nan tata ta kasa iya shawo kan damuwar tasa.

So yau ta ga yana cikin annashuwa tare da farinciki, bata son ta É“ata mashi wannan farinciki da ya jima bata gani a saman fuskarsa ba, duk da cewa bata san murnar me yake yi ba, amma dai tasan Kamran ba zai taÉ“a yi mata abin da zai É“ata mata rai ba! So koma me silar shigarsa farinciki a yau tana maraba da shi, kuma ba zata yi abin da zai kawar masa da farincikin ba, shiyasa ta bar shi ya je duk in da yake so, tasan jarumi ne sosai shi É—in, so zai kula da kansa.

(Kada fa Mamma ta yi mana wayo, ta yi mana mage mai kwanciyar É—aukar rai ta bi bayansa ta je ta raba shi da su pretty mu shiga ukuðŸ’”ðŸ˜¥ ni nasan halinta saraiðŸ˜¥)

A hanzarce ya amsa mata da okey Mamma, kafin ya wuce ya nufi cikin wajen madafar tata ya É—auko abincinsa a cikin wani mazubi mai kyau, sannan ya fito tare da Æ™ara kwala mata sallama daga bakin kofa akan ya tafi.

Tana daga cikin É—akin ta ce mashi take care.

Daga haka ya fice daga cikin Æ™ogon, sam bai nemi Rocky ba, dan yasan yau Rocky yana can yana ta fama da cin nama, so ba kula shi Rockyn zai yi ba, gara mashi kawai ya yi tafiyarsa.

Kai tsaye wajen su pretty ya nufa, sai daÉ—i yake ji a cikin ransa. Cikin nutsuwa a hankali ya shiga cikin wajen nasu, dan yana rike da abincinsa a hannu, kada ya yi ya zubar da abincin.

Kwance ya iskosu a saman bed É—in nasu, pretty tana karanta wani littafi wanda sai Allah sai kuma mum É—inta tare da alkalamin PRINCESS TEEMA ne kawai yasan a ina suka samo wannan littafin, ga littafin dai na addu'oe ne.

Jin motsin mutun yasa pretty ta É—ago kai, É—an wannan É—agowa da ta yi yasa kumatunta suka É—an motsa, hakan ya bayyanar mata da kyakkyawar dimple nata da ya Æ™ara bayyanar da kyan fuskarta.

Ganin shi ne yasa ta yi saurin miÆ™ewa zaune tana binsa da waÉ—an nan idanun nata masu jefa bawan Allah cikin ruÉ—u ya kuma rasa nutsuwarsa.

"Pretty motsin me nake ji haka ne?".
Cewar Sweetie dake kwance.

"Wannan mutumin na É—azun ne ya sake dawowa".
Ta bata amsa tana mai zuro Æ´an kyawawan fararen kafafunta kasan gadon.

YunÆ™urawa Sweetie É—in ma ta yi ta miÆ™e zaune tana jin wani irin babu daÉ—i a cikin ranta, yau karo na farko da ta ji zafin ciwon makantarta, da sam bata damu da dole sai idanunta sun buÉ—e ta kalli abu ba, saboda a cewarta to ko idanun sun buÉ—ema ai daga mum É—insu sai pretty kawai zata gani, wadda kuma ta saba ganinsu kullum, amma yau an sami sabon mutun wadda bata sani ba kuma bata taÉ“a ganinsa ba, kash ba halin ta ganshi, abin ya yi mata mugun ciwo yau, har ga Allah tana son ganin wanene shi É—in.

A saman wata dutse mai É—an girma kaÉ—an dake cikin wajen Kamran ya zauna yana faÉ—in.

"How's your body Sweetie?".

Kamar zata yi kuka, har idanunta sun ciko da ruwan kwallah na rashin gani ta amsa mashi da. Alhdulillah.

Maimaita kalmar Alhdulillah ya yi kafin ya maido da kallonsa a kan pretty dake ta faman kallon kwanon abincin dake hannunsa, bata taÉ“a ganin irin kwanikan ba, shi kuma bai taÉ“a jin kalmar Alhdulillah ba, so dukkansu da abin da suke mamaki a yanzu.

"Let's go now ko?". Cewar pretty sarkin sauri.

"Go to where?".
Ya tambaya yana mai da kallonsa a kan littafin da suke karantawa. Allah idanun Kamran suna da matuÆ™ar kyau sosai, sai ma idan yana kallon abu, sai kaga idanun suna É—aukar hankali sosai.

"Neman wannan mutumin da mum ta ce mu nemosa, you forget that you said zaka taimaka mana to fine him É—azun ba?".
Har wa yau pretty ce ta bashi wannan amsa.

"Yeah i will going to help you ku same shi, but now ku zo ku ci abincin Mammata".

Da sauri Pretty ta mayar da kallonta a kan Sweetie dake faman girgiza kai alamar su ba zasu ci abincin ba, dan basu yarda da shi ba, kuma da alama mum É—in su ta ja masu kunne a kan mutane, dan ga shi sai É—ari É—ari suke yi da shi, sam basu saki jiki da shi ba.

Ganin Sweetie tana girgiza kai ba tare da ta yi magana bane yasa pretty ta É—an shagwaÉ“e fuska kamar zata yi kuka ta bashi amsa da.
"We can't eat".
A shagwaÉ“e ta yi maganar. Hakan ba Æ™aramin kara mata kyau ya yi ba, duk sai ta sa Kamran ya ji wani irin bawan Allah.

Why?. Ya tambayesu yana mai do da kallonsa a kan Sweetie, dan ya lura ita ce mai sanya Pretty yin abu, idan ta ce ba zasu yi abu kaza ba to Pretty ma ba zata yi ba, idan kuma ta ce za su yi abu, to Pretty zata amsa su yi.

Ita ce babba kamar yadda ya yi tunani tun farko, kuma ta fi Pretty tunani da nutsuwa, and then ita tun ainahi bata cika fita waje ba, koda yaushe tana a tare da mum É—insu lokacin da mum É—in take nan, hakan yasa ta fi Pretty sanin abubuwa sosai, and kuma kafin mum É—in su ta É“ace kullum tana gaya masu cewa Pretty ta bi Sweetie sau da kafa, idan ta bita tamkar ita mum É—in ta bi, duk abin da Sweetien ta ce mata to maza ta yi shi, hakan yasa kuka ga idan Sweetie ta ce a'a, to Pretty ma zata ce a'a.

"We can't eat your food be cause we don't know you, kuma mum ta ce kada mu yarda da kowa, kada mu yi magana da kowa, ko mutun ya yi mana magana kada mu amsa, sai dai ta ce mana akwai mutun É—aya da idan muka ji zuciyarmu ta yarda da shi to mu yarda da shi, dan mai taimako ne, and kuma ta ce lallai mu nemo wani wanda ya taÉ“a taimaka mata a dajin nan". Cewar Sweetie kenan.

"If that's the case then why kuka yi accepted nawa time da na shigo nan? Why kuka yi magana da ni? Kenan kun karya maganar mum É—inku? Ba ta ce kada ku yarda da kowa ba? Kada ku yi accept nawa sai wannan da ta ce ku nemo, why ni kuka yarda da ni?".

Sweetie É—in ce ta sake amsa mashi da. "Bamu yarda da kai ba, and we didn't accept you, kawai bamu da yadda zamu yi ne?".

Yana Æ™oÆ™arin sake yin magana Pretty ta riga shi da cewa.
"Ni dai ina ji a jikina kai ne wanda mum ta ce mu nemo, and kuma zuciyata ta yarda da kai, please don't play with our heart, idan kai ne wannan mutumin tell us, idan kuma ba kai bane please nan ma ka gaya mana, ni dai har cikin rai'na i really accepted you".

HaÆ™iÆ™a hakance, ta yarda da shi, ita ma Sweetie É—in har cikin zuciyarta ta yarda da shi, kawai ita Sweetie da yake ta fi Pretty dogon tunani sai ya zamana bata son gaya mashi cewa sun yarda da shi, a Æ´an kananan shekarun nan nata wai zata bari ne sai taga gudun ruwansa sannan ta gaya mashi cewa ta aminta da shi, yarinya mai wayo. Shegen wayo ke gareta kamar me!.

Tun a karon farko suka ji ya kwanta masu a cikin zuÆ™atansu, kuma kuwa kunsan Kamran yana da shiga rai, and then ko dan kyan zuciyarsa da son taimako dole a so shi, kada ku manta haÉ—uwarsu ta farko ma taimakon Pretty ya yi, badan shi ba ai da yanzu babu ita ta mutu, kunga kuwa ko dan wannan taimako da ya yi masu dole su ji suna son shi, and kuma dole su fara tunanin ko shi ne mai taimakon da mum É—in su ta gaya masu? Sau da dama suna ganin maharba suna giftawa ta cikin dajin, idan sun gansu É“uya suke yi dan kada su gansu, haka mum É—insu ta koya masu, kada su yarda wani ya gansu, su rinÆ™a É“uya idan suka ga mutane, to a takaice dai duk maharban da suke gani suna giftawa basu taÉ“a jin koda mutun É—aya daga cikinsu ya kwanta masu a cikin zuciyoyinsu ba sai Kamran É—in, hakan yasa suka fara tunanin ko dai shi ne mum É—insu ta ce su nema?.

"I can't play with your hearts Pretty, not even you, ni bana cutar da kowa ko mai Æ™anÆ™antar cuta, so feel free with me, yanzu dai ku zo ku ci abincin Mammata sai mu fita waje neman mutumin ko?".

Kallon Pretty Sweetie ta yi tana jiran ta ji me Æ´ar uwar tata zata ce.

"Okey zamu ci, amma ba'a gabanka ba, sai ka fita waje". Cewar Sweetie É—in.

Da okey ya amsa masu kafin ya miÆ™e ya miÆ™owa Pretty abincin. Sai da ya ji wani irin shock da bai taÉ“a ji ba a jikinsa na haÉ—uwar hannayensu wajen karÉ“ar abincin. Amma sai ya daure ya nufi hanyar fita daga cikin wajen.

A wannan karon sam yaki yarda ya juyo su haÉ—a idanu da ita, dan É—an taÉ“a hannunta da nasa hannun ya yi bisa kuskure ma tasa ya ji kamar ba shi ba, dan haka sai ya yi ficewarsa kawai abinsa.

Yana fita Pretty ta kalli Æ´ar uwar tata kafin ta fara magana a nutse.
"Sweetie Allah wannan mutumin shi ne Mum ta ce mu nemo, na ji hakan a jikina, dama kin ji mum ta ce idan mun gansa zamu ji zuciyoyinmu sun yarda da shi, to ni dai na yarda da shi, ban san ko ke baki yarda da shi ba".

Nisawa ta É—an yi kafin ta amsa mata da cewa. "Pretty na fiki yarda da shi, zuciyata ta aminta da shi, amma kada mu yi sauri, mu jira mu gani, kinga mum ta yi mana kashedi sosai a kan yin abu cikin gaggawa, gaggawa aikin shaiÉ—an ne, duk kuma wanda ya yi gaggawa a kan abu sai ya tabka danasani".

"Hakane, to amma Sweetie idan dai har kin yarda da shi kema why not ba za mu bashi saÆ™on da mum ta ce mu bashi idan muka ganshi ba? Kawai na É—auko mu bashi, nasan ya manta mum ne shiyasa ya ce mana ba shi ba ne muke nema, amma tun da mum ta ce saÆ™on yana Æ™unshe da abubuwa dayawa masu girmaa cikinsa kila idan muka bashi yana dubawa zai tuna da mum É—in".

"Pretty kefa baki jin magana, wai ba yanzu na ce maki mum ta hanamu yin abu cikin gaggawa ba? Kina ji fa bai yarda cewa shi ne wanda muke nema ba, taya za'ayi mu É—auki saÆ™on da mum ta ce mana sai lallai wannan mutumi da ya taimaka mata É—in zamu bawa ki ce mu bawa wanda bai yarda shi ya yi taimakon ba? Kina son mu saÉ“a maganar mum kenan?".

"A'a bana son mu saÉ“a maganarta, dama dai kawai dan na ji ta ce idan mun ji ya kwanta mana a rai to shi ne, shiyasa na ce ko ya manta da mum ne idan muka bashi saÆ™on zai tuna".

Shiru Sweetie É—in ta É—an yi kafin ta ce. "A'a ba zamu bashi komai ba, ba zamu ma nuna mashi kamar an bamu wani abin mu bawa wanda muke nema ba, mu bari har sai ya amsa da bakinsa shi ne wanda muke nema, kuma sai ya rantse mana da Allah".

(Ni kuwa na ce idan ya san Allah kenan ba! To fa ga shi shi Kamran ya É“oye masu shi ne ya taimaki mamarsu dan wani dalili nasa na kansa wadda bai bayyana ba, ga shi su kuma mamar tasu ta basu saÆ™o su bashi, ko saÆ™on menene?.....ðŸ¤” Wannan sai alkalamin PRINCESS TEEMA taku ta amana kawai zai warware maku wannan cakwakiyar, ku dai cigaba da bibiya, bamu fara komai ba, sai a gaba zamu yi ainahin shiga cikin labarin cikin labarinmu, yanzu duk muna faro foundation!!. Amma kuma fa da gaske idan bai gaya masu shi suke nema ba ba zasu taÉ“a bashi wannan saÆ™on ba, to fahhhhhhhhh)

"Tom shikenan Sweetie yadda kika ce haka za'ayi, yanzu ya zamu yi da abincin da ya bamun nan?".

Ajiyar zuciya ta sauke kafin ta ce. "Jeki ki juye shi a cikin bowl, ki dawo mashi da kwanonsa, mu ba zamu ci abincinsa ba, na ce mashi zamu ci ne kawai dan kada ya yi wani mummunar tunani a kanmu, ko kuma ya ja baya da mu ganin kamar bamu yarda da shi ba, na nuna masa zamu ci ne dan ya kara sakin jiki damu har mu gane wanenen shi mu kuma san idan shi ne wanda muke nema".

(Ka ji yara kanana da shegen wayo da kaifin Æ™waÆ™walwa, kai Sweetie akwai dabara, wai ta nuna mashi zasu ci ne dan ya kara yarda ya saki jiki dasu, wai Æ´an 10 years ne suke Æ™oÆ™arin yiwa mai 25 years wayo fisabilillahi ðŸ¤ŒðŸ˜‚ to mu dai namu ido, a buga game É—in mu gani!!.)

Haka kuwa aka yi, suka juye abincin nasa suka É“oye da sunan sun cinye, sannan Pretty ta nufi waje dan ta kira shi a kan ya zo sun gama cin abincin.

Mu É—an koma baya kaÉ—an, a lokacin da Kamran ya fito daga cikin wannan ramin, ya nufi samar wata bishiya kwantatciya ya zauna, irin waÉ—an nan itatuwanne da suke fitowa a kwance, zaku gansu kamar waÉ—an da aka kwantar, amma haka Allah yaka halittarsu, a kwancen suke. So ya nufi saman wannan itaciya ya zauna yana ta tunanin Pretty, har cikin zuciyarsa yake son yarinyar nan, tana da shiga rai, sai dai idanunta suna tsorata shi, dan bai taÉ“a ganin irinsu ba! Yau ga jarumi Kamran yana tsoron wani abu, bai ji tsoron giwa ba! Bai ji tsoron zaki ba!! Bai ji tsoron Damusa da macizai ba, bai ma san menene tsoron ba sai ga shi yau ya sani kuma yana tsoron kallon cikin sexy eyes É—in Pretty, tab lallai akwai cakwakiya nan gaba.

A hankali ya fara jiyo motsi daga É—an nesa da in da yake zaune, Allah yasa bai yi zurfi a tunanin Pretty da yake yi ba kunnnuwarsa suka iya tsinkayo mashi sautin motsin.

Jin hakan yasa ya yi maza ya haura saman itacen dake kusa da wannan wanda yake a tsaye, ya É“uya a cikin ganyayyaki ta yadda shi zai iya kallon su wanenen ko kuma menene mai nufo in da yake, amma su ba zasu iya kallon shi ba, ya shige cikin ganyayyaki.

Shiru ya lafe a jikin itacen yana jiran yaga su wanenen?. Ya jima a haka har ya fara tunanin sauÆ™owa ya je ya duba menene a wajen Æ™oramar, dan har lokacin bai dai'na jiyo wannan motsi ba, ga shi a in da yake daga saman itacen baya iya hango komai, saboda dogayen ciyayi masu sunkuru da kuma bishiyoyi sun rufe wajen. Hakan yasa baya iya hango me yake motsi a wajen Æ™oramar, sai ya yi tunanin bari ya sauÆ™a ya lallaÉ“a ya je ya leÆ™a.

Sautin karar haniniyar dawakai da ya dira mashi a cikin kunnuwarsa ne yasa sai ya fasa saukar, ya zuba idanu yana jiran yaga ta ina zasu É“ullo mashi.

Can kamar minti uku da jin haniniyar dawakan sai ya fara jin sautin takun tafiyarsu suna tinkaro ta wajen da yake. Kara Æ™anÆ™ame itacen ya yi tare da kara lafewa a jikinta ya É“uya da kyau ta yadda ba zasu iya ganinsa ba, sai dai shi ya gansu!.

Bayan wani É—an lokaci suka bayyana a tsakiyar wajen. Wasu jiga jigan zataran warriors ne har guda takwas, sun horu sosai, dan sun fi waÉ—an da Kamran É—in ma ya yi faÉ—a da su É—azun, waÉ—an nan manya manya ne gasu da tsawo da kiÉ“a, duk da suke zaune a saman Æ™osassu kuma lafiyayyun dawakansu hakan ba zai hana ka gane cewa e lallai tabbas cikakkun jarumai ne na kin Æ™arawa ba, suna dai sanye da kayan yaki irin dai na jikin waÉ—an can warriors É—in da Kamran É—in ya kashe É—azun, har wa yau fuskokinsu hular kayan yakin nasu ya rufe shi ba'a iya ganinsu, da alama daga masarauta É—aya suka fito da mayakan da Rocky yake watandarsa da su.

Zaro idanu sosai Kamran É—in ya yi yana kallonsu, abin ya yi mugun bashi mamaki na ganin wasu mutane irin waÉ—an da ya kashe É—azun, tambayar kansa yake yi kenan suna dayawa a cikin dajin? Kenan dama suma a cikin dajin suke? Ko yaya abin yake?. Bawan Allah bai taÉ“a ganin mutane irinsu ba, bai san cewa shigowa suke yi dan neman wani abin da su kaÉ—ai suka san shi ba kuma suka san dalilin da yasa suke nemansa.

Sai dai kuma babban abin ban mamaki da waÉ—an nan warriors É—in shi ne, idan suna tafiya suka ci karo da mutun sai su far mashi, babu abin da ya yi masu kawai zasu hallakasa saboda tsabar zalunci da ya yi masu yawa, kun dai ga yadda suka farmaki Kamran É—azun ko? Ba dan Allah yasa yana da karfi shi ma suka gwabza ba ai da kashe shi za su yi, babu dai abin da ya yi masu bawan Allah, to haka suke, ko maharbi suka ci karo da shi a wannan daji sai sun far mashi sun kashe shi babu gaira babu dalili, sai kace waÉ—an da aka turo su kashe duk wanda suka gani a hanya, ni kam ma wai daga ina suke zuwa ne? Akwai cakwakiya sosai my people.

Suna zuwa dai'dai in da wannan itaciya da Kamran É—in yake kai suka ja birki suka tsaya, kamar sun san da akwai mutun a wajen, tun da suka shigo arear wajen kuma suke hira, dan a hankali hankali suke kaÉ—a dawakan nasu ba da gudu ba, hakan ya basu damar suke zuba hira a tsakaninsu, sai dai kash suna magana ne da wata yare na daban wadda shi Kamran sam baya jin me suke faÉ—a, ya so ya ji zancen da suke yi ko zai iya fahimtar su waye su? Amma ina bai taÉ“a jin irin wannan yare nasu ba sai yau.

Kamar daga sama Kamran É—in ya hango kofar ramin da su pretty suke ciki yana motsi, alamar za'a buÉ—e wajen a fito kenan, a dai'dai lokacin ne Pretty ta nufo wajen zata fito ta zo ta kira shi a kan ya zo sun gama cin abincin....... Tashin hankali da ba'a saka mashi date!.

Wani irin zaro idanu Kamran É—in ya yi tamkar idanunsa zasu fito su faÉ—i Æ™asa, tunani yake yi idan Pretty ta fito tabbas kasheta zasu yi, shi kuma da bai shiryawa yaki ba, ko wuÆ™arsa da yake fita da ita yau ma bai É—auko ba, saboda zumuÉ—in ya zo wajensu ya mantata a gida.

WaÉ—an nan shegun warriors da suke kamar wasu dodannin nan wlh cikin minti É—aya tsab zasu hallaÆ™ata mana Prettynmu, babu imani ko miskala zarratin a tattare da su, wasu bujumaye da su, waÉ—an nan idan ka gansu ma sai ka rantse da Allah suna cin namar bil adama, saboda yanayinsu babu imani tamkar duwatsune a cikin kirazansu ba zuciya ba, ko shi kansa Kamran É—in a yadda yake É—in nan ya kuskura ya sauko cinye namarsa É—anye zasu yi bare kuma Pretty Æ´ar firitu da ita da ko cinyeta suka ce zasu yi namarta ta yi masu kaÉ—an.

Kamran dai bai gama razana ba har sai da ya ga Pretty ta buÉ—e wannan kofar tasu tana Æ™oÆ™arin fitowa waje, daga in da yake yana iya kallonta, dan har ta fara fitowa waje, kuma suma warriors É—in tsab zasu kalleta tana fitowa, saboda suna fuskantar ta wajen da take É—in ne, ita kuma da yake bata san komai ba sai ta yi yunÆ™urin fitowarta kai tsaye kamar yadda ta saba, har ma da karawa da saurinta dan ta fito ta kira Kamran...........

Wayyo Rocky yana can yana watandarsa bare mu ce ya kawo masu agaji, yau take sallarsa ai ba zai kula Kamran ba, Wayyo ni kai'na kada waÉ—an nan azzaluman su cinye mana Pretty É—anyarta fa......ðŸ’”ðŸ˜¥

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 18/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 0816139058 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________17ðŸ”¥

Idan muka leÆ™a KINGDOM OF POWER kuma.

Su Momma sun kammala cin abincinsu lafiya lou kamar yadda suka saba, sannan Æ´an matan nasu suka miÆ™e kowacce ta mufi bedroom nata, su Sarina dukka a part na King suke ba a part na uncle Abbas, tare da su Aneesa suke, kowa da É—akinsa, so dan haka suna kammala cin abinci kowacce ta wuce nata É—akin.

Sarina kamar zata yi kuka ta nufi part É—in yayan nata wato Jawad, so take ta je ta bashi hakuri dan ya bata wayarta, ba zata iya zama babu waya a hannunta ba, kuma koda ta sayi wani wayar ba zai bata abin da take so ba, saboda akwai abubuwa dayawa a cikin natan da bata son yin loosing É—insa, so is better for her da ta je ta roÆ™esa.

Sai wani yanga take yi tana tura baki, kamar akwai wani a gabanta take aikin harare harare, ga idanun nata kamar na Jawad É—in, dara dara da su, wannan da ita ce Æ´ar Jawad ba shakka zai sha duka a hannunta yau.......ðŸ˜…

Æ˜asa Æ™asa ta yi sallama a kofar shiga parlourn nasa, kamar wadda aka sanya dole ta yi sallamar, ina da tabbacin ba dan tsoronsa da take ji ba da ba shakka ba zata yi wannan sallama ba, kawai tana tsoron shan duka ne.

Shiru ba'a amsa mata sallamar ba, tsayuwa ta yi a wajen na almost 2 mins kafin ta sake kwaÉ—a mashi wata sallamar.

Kuyangu guda biyu dake a parlourn ne suka amsa mata sallamar tata cikin É—ari É—ari, ga dukkan alamu suna tsoron amsa mata sallamar, dan bala'in ta ya yi yawa.

Ai kuwa sun gudu basu tsira ba, dan kuwa tana shigowa sai da ta hau surfa masu uwar bala'i a kan ina ruwansu da sallamarta da zasu wani amsa mata? Shin su ta yi wa sallamar ne? Ko ta ce wata Æ™asÆ™antacciyar baiwa ta tanka maganarta ne?.

Æ˜asa suka yi da kai suna mai bata hakuri tare da yin alkawarin ba zasu sake ba, bayin Allah a matsayinsu na musulmai ne suke ganin kamar rashin amsa sallamar ba dai'dai bane, kuma hakan ne, ba dai'dai bane kana matsayin musulmi ayi maka sallama baka amsa ba, koda kuwa baku shiri da mutum amsa sallama wajibi ne idan aka yi maka, amma ita amsa mata É—in ma bala'i ne, wannan yarinya sai dai shirin Allah kawai, bata son talakawa ko kaÉ—an, ga shegen iyayi da kwainane, ita ko Æ´aÆ´an manyan sarakuna ma ganin Æ™asÆ™antattun mutane take yi masu, wannan da ita ce a kan kujera riÆ™e da karagar mulki zata mulki mutane da anga bone wlh, ina ga daga karshe jama'a ne zasu yi mata bore su sauketa daga kan kujerar.

Sai da ta gama zagesu fes, da Allah yasa ma bata haÉ—a masu da mari ba, sannan ne ta nufi bedroom É—in yayan nata, tana wani yamutse fuska kamar wadda ta kalli kashi ko wani abin kyamar, sai wani É—age dogon hanci sama take yi, kada fa kuce mummuna ce, a'a wlh, Gimbiya Sarina kyakkyawace kamar uncle Abbas, jinin Akkas ce ai, kawai ita dai halinta ne masifa da bala'i sai shirin Allah, bata son ganin Æ™asÆ™antattun mutane a arear da take, shiyasa mai aikin da take yi mata aikin gyaran bedroom nata tana ganin bala'i, tana Æ™oÆ™ari, duk cikin Æ´an'matan gidan ita kaÉ—ai aka sha canzawa masu yi mata hidima, dan sai ta ce sun cika Æ™azanta bata son su a kawo wasu, kuma wlh suna da tsabta, kawai idan aka samu akasi ne ta ga datti komai Æ™anÆ™antarta sai ta ce sun yi mata Æ™azanta a cikin bedroom nata, dan haka ita ba zata zauna da su ba a canza su!! Haka Mummy take sanyawa a canza mata wasu, dama mummy ce mai goya mata baya tana abin da ta ga dama, komai ta yi bata laifi, a gidan gabaÉ—aya sun fi shiri da mum É—in.

Sallama a bakin haÉ—aÉ—É—en kofar shiga cikin bedroom É—in nasa ta yi. Shiru bai amsa mata ba, su kuwa kuyangun nan suka cigaba da aikin da suke yi na yi mashi gyaran dare, dama sau uku suke zuwa gyara mashi part É—in nasa, safe da rana da kuma dare, aiki ba hutawa, saboda Æ´aÆ´an Akka da jikokinta na gaya maku basu shiri da datti, basu son Æ™azanta, suna da balai'n tsabta sosai, shiyasa komai nasu yake fes fes, kuyangu masu yi masu hidima suna Æ™oÆ™ari sosai wlh!.

Ta kai almost 5 mins a tsaye ba tare da ta ji motsin komai ba, kuma ga shi ba'a a amsa mata sallamar tata ba, hakan yasa ta yi tunanin bari ta shiga ciki ta duba shi, bata san cewa Prince Jaish ya dawo ba, idan ta san ya dawo ma ba zata zo neman Yah Jawad ba, domin tasan dole suna a tare basu rabuwa.

A hankali ta tura kofar bedroom É—in ta shiga, aljannar duniya, oooooo familyn King suna sha'aninsu, kowa ka leÆ™a part É—insa sai ka ji kamar ba'a duniya kake ba, sai ma ka rasa part É—in waye zaka zaÉ“a a ciki, wannan ruwan ido ma sai ya hanaka zaÉ“ar komai, dan idan aka ce ka zaÉ“a sai ka kwana ka wuni kana kewaye a Parts É—in, duk wanda ka shiga kuma sai ka ga ya fi na wannan kyau, idan ka shiga wani shi ma sai kaga ya fi wadda ka fita yanzu kyau, sai ka yi wata baka iya zaÉ“ar wadda zaka zaÉ“a ba, saboda dukka sun haÉ—u ne na wuce misali.

Sai tashin daddaÉ—ar kamshin da sanyin Ac bedroom É—in nasa yake yi, komai tsab tsab kamar yanzu aka cirosu daga ledarsu, kuyangun sun iya gyara sosai, sun san aikinsu.

Babu kowa a cikin bedroom É—in sai haÉ—aÉ—É—iyar katafaren bed nasa da ya sha gyara da shinfiÉ—u na alfarma. Haka ma cikin bathroom shiru bata ji motsin kowa a wajen ba, a hankali kamar wata É“arauniya ta lallaÉ“a izuwa balconynsa dan ta leÆ™a.

Nan ma babu kowa, da alama dai baya a cikin part É—in. Dawowa cikin bedroom É—in ta yi ta É—an fara dube dube ko zata ga wayarta, tsabar tsoro har É—an kerma jikinta yake yi, saboda ta san idan ya kamata a cikin bedroom É—insa tana yi mashi leÆ™e leÆ™e sai ya bata punishment, jikinta ne zai gaya mata, kuma dai tasan bata isa ta É—auki wayar tata ba koda ta gani, dan ko giyar wake take sha bata isa yayyun nata su kwace abu su ajiye kuma ta É—auka ba, babu ma wanda ya isa ya yi hakan a cikinsu, kawai tana duba wayar ne idan ta gani ta É—an É—auka ta kunna ta É—an duba cikin wayar, dan tana kewayar mutanenta da suke chatting! Idan ta gama gani kuma ta mayar ta ajiye a in da ta gani ta kama kanta har sai ranar da ya É—auko da hannunsa da kansa ya bata, bata isa ta tafi da shi ba.

Sai dai kash ta yi iya dube dubenta babu wani abin da ta gani, ko na Chuchu dana Fanan da ya karÉ“a daga baya ma babu su a cikin room É—in bata gani ba. Kuma duk bala'in rashin kunyarta ba zata iya zuwa part na Jaish neman Yah Jawad É—in ba, tana mahaukacin tsoron Jaish, dan shi bashi da wasa kuma baya É—aukar wasa, yanzu zai haÉ—a mata jini da majina, gara Jawad sau dubu a kan Jaish, so tun da bata ga Yah Jawad É—in ba ta san duk yadda aka yi yana part É—in Yah Jaish, zuciyarta ya gaya mata tabbas Yah Jaish ya dawo, dan haka sai dai ta hakura da ta tunkari part É—in yah Jaish, ai ko giyar wake ta sha ba zata iya zuwa can ba, part É—in Yah Jawad É—in ma shahada ta yi ta zo.

Kamar zata yi kuka haka ta fito tare da janyo mashi kofar bedroom É—in nasa ta nufi waje, sai kace kuyangun nan ne suka yi mata laifi, ta wani wurga masu uwar harara kafin ta sa kai ta bar part É—in. Bayin Allan su kuwa ko alamar damuwa ba su nuna sun damu ba, sai ma suka Æ™arisa aikinsu wanda yake da shi da babu duk É—aya ne, domin kuwa part É—in yana da haske babu datti, amma a haka sai sun zo sun sake gyarawa, kunga kuwa wannan aiki kusan da shi da babu duk É—aya ne. Bayan sun kammala suka bulbula mashi turarukan É—aki masu daÉ—in kamshi kafin su fita su ja mashi kofar su nufi nasu É“angaren na kuyangu.

Ita kuwa hajiya Gimbiya Sarina part nata ta nufa kamar zata yi kuka, tana shiga ta fara É“allawa kuyangar dake yi mata hidima harara, sai ka ce su ne suka yi mata laifi.

Kayan jikinta ta fara cirewa kafin ta É—aura wani É—an figalallen towel da bai gama rufe mata tsala tsalan jajir É—in cinyoyin nan nata ba, a haka ta nufi cikin bathroom.

A hanzarce kuyangarta ta zo ta fara kwashe kayan nata da ta cire ta barsu a saman katafaren bed É—inta, tsab ta kwashesu ta Æ™ara gyara mata É—akin da kyau.

Bata wani jima sosai a cikin bathroom É—in ba ta fito sanye da bathrobe fara kal a jikinta, ta nannaÉ—e wannan dogon gashin kan nasu na larabawan da farar karamar towel

Gaban katafaren dressing mirrorta dake shaÆ™e da kayan shafa ne, su turaruka da su make up artis É—inta ta nufa. Tsadaddun lotions nata ta murje jikinta da shi, kamar bata son taÉ“a jikin nata, saboda shegen kaunar skin É—in nan nata da take yi, sam bata son abin da zai taÉ“a mata shi, kamar ba za'a mutu Æ™asa ta cinye skin É—in ba, kullum cikin gyaransa take, sai dai kuma ba karya fa yana nuna ana gyara shi É—in, ya yi luwai luwai da shi sosai, ga tsantsi da sheki Masha Allah.

Bayan ta kammala murje lotions É—in nata ne ta shirya cikin wasu tsadaddun kayan barci, É—an riga shara shara mara nauyi mai Æ™aramin hannu ne da kuma wandonsa dogo shi ma mara nauyi, launin brown color, hand dryer ta jona ta hau busar da kyakkyawar bakin gashin kanta, duk son jiki irin nata da rashin son aiki to fa bata bari kuyangu su taÉ“a jikinta wajen yi mata irinsu busar da gashi ko makamancin haka, É—an gara wankin kafama tana sakasu su yi mata, sai kuma tausa idan ta yi ra'ayi.

Tana gama busar da gashin ta sake feshe jikinta da daddaÉ—ar perfume É—inta mai daÉ—in kamshi kafin ta faÉ—a saman lallausan katafaren bed nata da ya sha shinfiÉ—a ta alfarma da bed sheets ash color mai haske.

Babu wani addu'ar barci kawai ta lume cikin bed É—inta tare da janyo kananar pillows dake saman bed É—in ta runguma, sannan ta ce da kuyangarta ta zo ta warware duv É—in dake a saman bed É—in ta rufeta da shi. Da yake kuyangar tana a cikin bedroom É—in tana Æ™oÆ™arin tattare towels É—in da Sarinar ta yi amfani da su bayan fitowarta daga wanka.

A hanzarce ta zo ta ware duv É—in ta lulluÉ“eta da shi, yau kam babu waya barcin wuri ya kama Gimbiya Sarina, da wayarta na nan yanzu zata fara aikin latsa shi har zuwa tsakiyar dare, amma yanzu dole ta hakura ta yi barci.

Tattare komai kuyangar ta yi tare da kara fesa mata air freshener mai daÉ—in kamshi sannan ta É—an kara mata gudun Ac zuwa yadda take barin mata kullum. Bayan ta kammala mata komai ta kashe wutar É—akin tare da kunna purple light dake a É—akin, sannan ta fito ta ja mata kofar, asuba ta gari. Da yake kuyangun Æ´an'matan gidan basu rabuwa da part na su Gimbiyoyin, suna da bedroom a cikin part É—in, dan watakila wata Gimbiya zata buÆ™aci wani abin da daddare, hakan yasa wannan kuyanga ta nufi bedroom nata dake kusa dana Sarinar, basu da nisa, saboda ta jadadda aikinta!!.

A É“angaren Gimbiya Chuchu kuwa, wanka ita ma ta je ta yi, sannan ta yi shirinta cikin tsadaddun kayan barcinta masu kyau da É—aukar hankali, ita ma dai riga ce da wando launin pink color da ratsin white kaÉ—an, ta yi kyau sosai, bayan ta kammala busar da kyakkyawar bakin gashin kanta ma sai ta sake shi har gadon bayanta, sannan ta zuba perfumes É—inta masu daÉ—in kamshi sosai wadda Momma ta bata, daga Dubai ake aikowa da Momma turarurruka, shiyasa suke da daÉ—in kamshi mai sanyayya zuciya.

Zama ta yi a gefen luntsumemiyar bed mattress É—in nata tana tunanin me Yah Jawad zai ce mata idan ta je part nasa?. A wannan hali auta ta shigo ta sameta, sanye take da nata tsadaddun kayan barcin ita ma, ta sha kyau over, dama ita ba gwanar É—aura É—ankwali ba, sai ta saki wannan dark black curly hair nata har tsakiyar baya, tana rungume da Wolf nata dake barci.

Saman bed É—in ta haye tana faÉ—in. "Aunty Chuchu what are you thinking?".

Nisawa ta É—an yi tare da faÉ—in. "Am thinking about Yah Jawad, he said i should meet him in his part, so now am thinking about the reason of the call he called me".

"To ai babu abin da zai yi maki, so just fell free and go, ko dai kin yi mashi wani laifi ne?".

Da sauri ta É—an girgiza kai tana faÉ—in. "No ban yi mashi komai ba".

"Okey tom ki je ba zai yi maki komai ba ai, wata kila ma aikanki zai yi wani wajen ko wajen Mammie".
Ta kai karshen maganar tare da kwanciya rungume da Wolf É—in nata.

"Aunty Chuchu yau a bedroom naki zan kwana yau ma kamar jiya". Ta faÉ—a tana janyo duv ta rufe su ita da Wolf É—in nata da take kiransa da sunan Felix.

"A'a zo mu je ki rakani part É—in Yah Jawad É—in, mu je tare mu dawo tare mu zo mu yi barci".
Ta yi maganar tana juyo da kallonta a kan autar.

"Kai Aunty Chuchu, am tied fa, am feeling too much of sleeping, kuma kinga my felix ma also ya yi barci, kawai ki je, ai Yah Jawad baya da faÉ—a, and kuma yana da kirki, da ma dai uncle Taheer ne sai na ce to ki shirya".

"Hmmmm a ganinki ne Yah Jawad bashi da faÉ—a ba? Ke ai auta a gidan nan ma kowa baya da faÉ—a ne a wajenki, saboda basa yi maki, for me uncle Taheer is better than Yah Jawad a saukin kai, seriously Yah Jawad he's acting like a tiger ne or Lion za'a ce, he can't talk at all sai zafin rai like Yah Jaish, amma uncle Taheer fa? Baya kwacewa mutane abinsu, kuma shi idan ka ce mashi sorry yana hakura".
Ta kai karshen maganar tana turo baki kamar Yah Jawad É—in yana a gabanta.

"To ni dai Yah Jawad is better than uncle Taheer for me, dan haka ma ni good night".
Ta kai karshen maganar tare da jan duv É—in har izuwa saman fuskarta ta rufe ruf.

"No auta please stan up let's go together, I can't go without you! Ina tsoro".

"Kai Aunty Chuchu idan da ban shigo bafa? Da waye zaki je?".

"Cikin bedroom naki zan je na kiraki mana, Please taso mu je".

Turo É—an bakin ta yi, a hankali ta yaye duv É—in ta fito, har ga Allah bata son zuwa, amma ya zata yi da Aunty Chuchu nan nata? Dole kawai ta rakata. Da yake Felix É—inta ya yi barci sai ta kyale shi a saman bed É—in suka tafi, dukkansu kai babu É—ankwali, sun saki gashin nan har baya, da yake auta tana da tsawo sosai kamar Mommarta, sai ya zamana ta kusa kamo Chuchu É—in tsawo.

Kai tsaye part na Yah Jawad É—in suka nufa, sai hira suke yi cikin nishaÉ—i kamar wasu Æ™awaye. Ba su kai ga Æ™arisawa part É—in nasa ba suka ci karo da wani haÉ—aÉ—É—en matashi mai jini a jika, kyakkyawa kuma lafiyayye, yana da fusatatcitar fuska sosai, idan ka gansa ma sai ka É—an razana, saboda yadda face É—in take a É—aure tamau, sai dai kuma ba karya akwai kyau, da alama akwai zafin kai da izzar jinin mulki, yana sanye da kayan barci shi ma a jikinsa masu bala'in kyau da tsada, sai tashin kamshi yake yi, yana tafiya yana latsa haÉ—aÉ—É—iyar wayar dake rike a hannunsa, a shekaru ba zai wuce 28 years ba.

"Good evening uncle Taheer". Suka haÉ—a baki wajen faÉ—a.

ÆŠan dakatawa daga tafiyar da yake yi ya yi, sannan gentle ya kawar da kallonsa daga kan screen É—in wayar izuwa kansu, kallo É—aya ya yi masu ya mayar da kallonsa a kan screen É—in tare da cigaba da tafiyarsa, ba tare da ya amsa masu gaisuwar tasu ba ya ce. "Baby zo mu je ki rakani wajen uncle Abbas, can zan je".
Yana maganar ne yana cigaba da tafiyar da yake yi. Uncle Taheer kenan, Æ™anin Mama ne, ba É—an King Zuhair bane ba!.

Kallon juna suka yi ita da Chuchu, kamar Gimbiya chuchu zata sa kuka, uncle Taheer zai sanya ita kaÉ—ai ta je wajen Yah Jawad, zai wani É—auke mata abokiyar tafiyarta, wayyo Allah, gaskiya bai kyauta mata ba.

Ganin ya É—an yi nisa da tafiyar da yake yi har ya kusa fita daga arear wajen ne yasa auta ta yi saurin barin Gimbiya Chuchu ta rufa mashi baya, dan ma kada ya sake kiranta.

Da kallo our fashion baby Chuchu ta bisu da shi har sai da suka kurewa ganinta, sannan ta kara turo É—an bakin nan nata, ji take yi kamar ta juya ta koma ta fasa zuwa wajen Yah Jawad É—in, amma ina ba hali, idan ta fasa zuwa ma wani laifin ta jawa kanta da kanta. Hakan yasa ta É“ata rai tana turo baki ba dan ta so ba ta cigaba da tafiya.

A bakin kofar shiga part É—in nasa ta tsaya ta yi sallama. Shiru ba'a amsa mata ba, a lokacin ma kuyangun da suke yi mashi hidima a part É—in nasa sun kammala aikinsu su tafi, so babu kowa a cikin parlourn, hakan yasa ba'a amsa sallamar ba.

Jin shiru babu wanda ya amsa mata har tsawon mintuna biyu yasa ta É—an turo kofar ta sako kyawawan kafafunta da suke sanye cikin bedroom slippers masu bala'in kyau, ta sako Æ™afafun nata ne tana sake rangaÉ—a mashi sallama.

Ganin babu kowa a parlourn yasa ta É—an sauke nannauyar ajiyar zuciya tare da nufar kofar bedroom nasa.

A bakin kofar ta tsaya tare da dai'dai ta nutsuwarta tana sake sauke ajiyar zuciya, sannan ta yi sallama cikin nutsuwa.

Shiru shiru ba'a amsa ba, a karo na biyu ta sake yin sallamar. Nan ma shiru ba'a amsa ba.

Wani tunani ne ya faÉ—o mata a ranta na ko dai baya a cikin É—akin ne? Ko kuma ya yi barci ne?. A hankali ta juya da nufin ta bar wajen ta koma part nata, sai kuma wani É“angare na zuciyarta ya ce mata ta leÆ™a cikin bedroom É—in mana ta gani ko barci yake yi ko kuma dai laifin da ta yi mashi ne yasa ba zai amsa sallamar ba. Yin wanna tunani yasa ta sake juyowa tare da É—an tura kofar tasa a hankali. Kamar wadda kwai ya fashewa a ciki haka ta sako kafarta a cikin bedroom É—in, tana É—ari É—ari.

Wani irin nannauyar ajiyar zuciya ta sauke lokacin da taga babu kowa a cikin É—akin, sosai ta ji daÉ—i, Allah ya ceceta ya tseratar da ita, dan haka sai ta juya a hankali da nufin ta fice daga cikin bedroom É—in.

Kome ta tuna kuma? Sai ta sake juyowa da sauri, Æ™urawa wayoyin dake a saman bed nasa idanu ta yi, ga wayarta dana Fanan, sannan ga na Sarina sai nasa guda biyu a gefe, duk ya zubesu a saman bed É—in, da alama bayan fitar gimbiya Sarina ya shigo cikin É—akin kenan, dan kunga lokacin da Sarina É—in ta shigo cikin bedroom É—in babu wayoyin a saman bed É—in.

Ganin wayoyin yasa bata san lokacin da ta saki cool murmushi ba kamar Yah Jawad É—in ya mai do mata da nata ne. Da sauri ta karisa wajen wayoyin tana ta kara faÉ—aÉ—a murmushin da yake a saman fuskarta.

Tana zuwa wayarta ta fara É—auka, dukka wayoyin nasu a kashe, wayoyinsa ne kawai a kunne.

Wani irin daÉ—i ne ya lulluÉ“eta, ta manta ma a ina take, tuni ta hau kunna wayarta, sai kara sakin murmushi take yi, wayyo ta mance ma da wanenen ya kwace wayoyin nasu, ita dai burinta ya cika ta ga nata, laifi kan laifi kenan take Æ™oÆ™arin karawa.

Tana kunna wayarta ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, a hanzarce ta fara dube dube a cikin wayar, shap fa ta mance da cewa ba'a bedroom nata take ba, kuma yau ta manta da cewa tana tsoron Yah Jawad, daÉ—i ne ya yi mata yawa, kada ku ga laifinta.

Saboda jaraba abin ya bi jini tana É—an yi shige shige kaÉ—an a wayar ta fita ta shiga Camera dan ta É—auki hoto.

(Wanna jaraba ta Chuchu dayawa yakeðŸ’” yarinya mayyar hoto haka?ðŸ¤” Anya ba aljanun yin hoto ke gareta ba? Wai ma ina take kai hotunan ne?ðŸ¤” Me take yi da su?ðŸ¤”)

Hotuna ta fara É—aukar kanta, tana yi tana canza style, ta turo É—an bakin nan ta sake É—aga kyakkyawar gerarta guda. Wani irin rashin sa'a aka samu ta juya ta canza style kenan zata É—auki hoton sai camerar ya haÉ—o mata da Yah Jawad dake tsaye a bayanta wajen kofar shiga dressing room nasa. Daga shi sai towel and single a jikinsa, wanka ya fito É—aure da towel, lokacin da ta shigo cikin bedroom É—in yana cikin dressing room nasa zai fara saka kaya kenan, ya saka single bai kai ga Æ™arisawa ba ya ji motsi a cikin bedroom É—in nasa, hakan yasa ya fito leÆ™awa ya ga wannen? Sai ganinta ya yi tana É—aukar hotuna, shi ne ga tsaya tare da harÉ—e hannayensa a saman faffaÉ—ar kirjinsa yana kare mata kallo yana ganin ikon god.

Ganin shi ta cikin camerar wayar ba Æ™aramin razana ta ya yi ba ta yadda har sai da ta zunduma wani irin ihu tare da juyowa a dubu É—ari dan ta tabbatarwa da kanta abin da ta kallah a cikin wayar, sai yanzu ta tuna ashe ba'a bedroom nata take ba baiwar Allah.

Tsabar tsorata da ganinshi yasa ta sake wayar tata ta faÉ—i kasa a saman white tiles É—in, kunsan ganin mutun un expect ba karamin razanarwa yake yi ba, barema ita da ta ganshi ta cikin camera, ai dole ta tsorata, ga shi dare ne, kuma ya kafeta da waÉ—an nan dara daran idanun nasa, ai tama yi Æ™oÆ™ari da bata sakar mashi fitsari a wajen ba.

Shi kuwa tunani yake yi ko dai ruÆ™uya za'ayi mata ne? Watakila aljanun É—aukar hoto ne suka shigeta!.

Ganin ko motsi bai yi ba ya kafeta da idanu ne yasa ta Æ™ara sorata sosai, jikinta har ya suma kerma, ita tunani ma take yi shi ne ko kuma aljani ne? Dan a gaskiya yanayinsa ya tsoratata sosai, ga shi daga shi sai single ta sama, ta kasa kuma towel ne É—aure a kugun nasa, yanzu ta gudu ne ko ta tsaya?.

(Ni dai na ce wlh ki zunduma a guje kiyi waje abinki atoðŸ˜… kuma kada ki tsaya a ko'ina sai wajen Momma, dan ita kaÉ—ai zata iya kwatarki.ðŸ¥°ðŸ˜…)

Almost 10 mins suna tsaye a haka an rasa mai bakin yin magana a cikinsu, sai kermar tsoro jikinta yake yi, shi kuma yana kare mata kallo. Sai da ya ga ta fara ruwan hawaye ta gaji da tsayuwar ne tunaninsa ya dawo jikinsa, nisawa ya yi kafin ya É—an motsa lips nasa wajen furta.
"What are you doing here by this time around?".

Har ya manta da cewa shi ya ce ta zo ta same shi a cikin part É—in nasa.

Hawayen da yake a saman fuskarta ne ya kara karfin gudun nasa, murya na kerma ta ce. "Yah Jawad kai ne fa É—azun ka ce na zo na sameka a part naka".

"Sai kuma na ce idan kin zo ki shigo mun har cikin bedroom?".

Da sauri ta girgiza mashi kai alamar a'a.

"Waye kuma ya ce ki fito sanye da kayan barci babu É—ankwali bare hijab? Ki ka wuce kowani part dake arear nan kizo har nan? Are you out of your sense?!". Ya kai karshen maganar cikin faÉ—a da kuma É—an É—aga murya.

Nan ma girgiza mashi kai ta yi alamar a'a, ta kasa iya sake yi mashi magana, sai dai ruwan hawaye.

"Waye kuma ya ce ki taÉ“a mun abin da na ajiye? Ke kika ajiye mun wayoyin ne?".

Nan ma dai girgiza kan nata ta yi alamar a'a, wahayen face nata suna kara tsananta gudu, ta yi danasanin zuwanta ma, ashe shi ya manta ma da ya ce ta zo ta same shi a part nasa, ita ce take wahalar da kanta, yanzu ga shi ta kara laifi a kan laifi, ga laifin fitowa da kayan barci wanda ita ta manta da cewa sune ma a jikinta, sannan ga laifi É—aukar wayar da ya ajiye da ta yi.

A nasa É“angaren kuwa, kukan da take yin nan ne baya son gani, saboda suna kaunar kannen nasu sosai, Æ´an gata ne da ba'a son su yi kuka sai ya zama dole, dan haka sai ya sassauta muryarsa Æ™asa Æ™asa ya ce. "Okey maza goge hawayen nan kiyi neel down a wajen ina zuwa, idan kuma kika bari na fito naga hawaye a saman face naki you now the rest".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da wucewa ya koma cikin room É—in dan ya kammala shirin da ya fara.

A hanzarce ta kai hannu ta goge hawayen nata tare da zube gwiwowinta a Æ™asa, ji take yi wasu kukan suna zuwa mata, amma sai ta danne dan gudun kada ta kara laifi a kan laifi, ji ta yi gabaÉ—aya ta tsani Yah Jawad É—in nan, duk cikin brothers É—inta shi ne ya fara sakata kuka, ko yayansa wato first born É—in uncle Abbas mai runa Rizwan bai taÉ“a sakasu kuka ba, duk da yake suna ce mashi mugu, amma bai taÉ“a dukansu ba, sai dai harara da daka masu tsawa, yau kawai Yah Jawad ya sakata kuka dan mugunta.

Ya É“atawa fashion babynmu rai, gaskiya bai kyauta ba.....ðŸ˜¥ðŸ˜…

To bari dai na koma wajen su Kamran, wata kila kafin mu dawo Yah Jawad ya kammala shirinsa, sai mu zo muga wani hukunci zai yi mata, ta yi laifuka har guda uku, zamu ga irin hukuncin da zai yi mata dai!!.

ðŸžï¸FORESTðŸžï¸

Fitowa waje Pretty ta yi kai tsaye abinta, ta fito kuma tana mai kiran sunan Kamran a kan ina yake ya zo sun gama cin abinci!.

Ai yana saman bishiyar nan bai san lokacin da ya furta kash ba!.

Ita kuwa wani irin birki ta ja na ganin waÉ—an nan jiga jigan zakunan a gabanta, zaro idanunta ta yi tana kallonsu, sai kuma ta fara É—an waige waige tana neman ta in da zata ga Kamran?. While su kuma warriors É—in suka bita da kallon from head to toe!.

GabaÉ—aya wani irin mahaukacin tsoro ne ya kamata, bata taÉ“a ganin halittu irin waÉ—an nan ba, kamar ba mutane ba, bugu da Æ™ari ga hular kayan yakin nan nasu a kansu, kuma su nasu hular mai design É—in kan É“auna ce, hakan tasa kan nasu ya kara girma ta yadda ya yi matuÆ™ar sakawa hantar cikinta ya kaÉ—a, Æ´aÆ´an hanjinta ya yi masifar kaÉ—awa, tsoro ne ya dabaibayeta ta ko'ina, kan kace me jikinta ya fara kerma.

Kobaka san su waye waÉ—an nan warriors É—in ba idan ka gansu dole ka razana, dole hantar cikinka ta kaÉ—a, saboda basu yi kala da masu É—igon imani ko miskala zarratin a cikin ransu ba, ga bala'in kwarjinin da yake lulluÉ“e da fatar jikkunansu, gasu wasu bujumaye da su kamar wasu zakuna, dole Pretty ta tsure na kin Æ™arawa, Kamran ma ya tsorata da ganinsu bare kuma Pretty, ai tama yi Æ™oÆ™ari da bata sume masu ba.

Kallon juna warriors É—in suka yi a in da suka fara yin magana da wannan yaren nasu dai da bamu jin me suke faÉ—a, Kamran dai yana bala'in son ya ji me suke cewa, amma babu hali, hakan yasa ya zuba masu idanu kawai ya ga me zasu yi idan suka gama maganar nasu, sai alama yake yi wa Pretty da hannunsa a kan ta gudu ta wata hanyar, kada ta koma cikin É—akinsu, hakan zai sa a gane maÉ“oyatsu.

Amma ina ita Pretty sam bata ma san yana saman bishiyar ba, bata ganshi ba, ita dama take tsaye tana jiran kiris ta saki fitsari a wando saboda tsoro, ina ita ina wani kallon sama kuma? Har ma ta ganshi a saman! Ai babu wannan zance.

Kamran ya yi nisa cikin tunanin mafita bai ankara ba sai gani ya yi warriors guda biyu sun diro kasa daga saman dawakansu, cikin takun tsantsar jarumta suna taka Æ™asa tana amsawa dip dip dip suka nufi Pretty É—in.

Tana tsaye ta kasa iya guduwa, tamkar wadda aka sarewa gaÉ“É“an jikinta ko aka dasata a wajen, ba komai bane ya ja mata hakan kuma face tsoro, tsananin tsorata da ta yi ne yasa gabaÉ—aya gaÉ“É“an jikinta suka yi la'asar babu laka.

Ganin sun tunkareta gadan gadan ne yasa Kamran bashi da wani zaÉ“in da ta rage mashi face ya sauko ya fiskancesu gaba da gaba wata kila su yi mutuwar kasko, dan ba zai iya bari su cutar da Pretty ba, ko da kuwa zasu kashe shi, shi da kansa yasan wlh waÉ—an nan jiga jigan warriors É—in sun fi karfinsa, ba zai iya yin faÉ—a da su ba, dama dai su huÉ—u ne to zai iya cewa zai kashesu, amma har su takwas shi kaÉ—ai ai kowa yasan idan ba aljani ne shi ba wane kaniyarsa ya iya faÉ—a da su, amma ya zai yi? Da dai su kashe Pretty gara mashi ya sauko su buga da shi É—in, idan ya so Pretty ta gudu ta samu ta tsira!.

Hakan yasa shi ya diro Æ™asa daga saman bishiyar, bai yi tunanin wani hali Mammarsa zata shiga idan aka kashe shi ba, yasan shi kaÉ—ai take da shi a duniyar nan, tana bala'in kaunarsa fiye da tunaninku, ya zata yi da ranta idan aka ce waÉ—an nan azzaluman sun kashe shi? Ai ina ga ita ma mutuwa zata yi ko kuma ta haukace kawai!!.

Ganin dirowar mutun yasa warrior da suke tunkarar Pretty suka dakata daga tafiyar da suke yi, tare da É—aura kallonsu a kan Kamran É—in. Ya yi tsayuwar cikakkun jarumai! Babu alamar tsoro ko kuma sarewa a tattare da shi, yadda kuka san zai iya da su dukkansu.

Ganin irin tsayuwar da ya yi cike da jarumta babu ko É—ar É—ar ne yasa warriors É—in suka fara tunanin ko dai da akwai abin da ya taka ne?. Amma da yake a fagen daga ba'a ja da baya kuma ba'a nuna tsoro ko shakku, sai hakan yasa suma basu nuna kamar sun É—an yi mamakin ganin É—an Æ™aramin kwaron ya yi irin wannan tsayuwa a gabansu ba, sai ma waÉ—an can warriors biyu da suke tunkarar Pretty É—in suka juyo ta kansa, gadan gadan suka nufesa.

Cikin harshen turanci ya ce da Pretty ta gudu ta wata hanyar ta daban. Ai kuwa yana yin magana ta ji karfi ya zo mata, dan haka sai ta juya a guje ta nufi wata hanya da take ta can gefe, bata koma cikin ramin nasu ba.

Nannauyar ajiyar zuciya ya sauke ganin ta gudu, sai dai kuma É—aya daga cikin warriors da suke a saman dawakan nan ya bi bayanta da dokinsa, hakan ya kara tayarwa da Kamran É—in hankali sosai, dan haka sai ya yi Æ™oÆ™arin hango warriors É—in dan ya faÉ—o kasa daga kan dokin. Sai dai kash, bai kai ga nasarar yin hakan ba warriors biyun nan suka capke shi, wani irin murÉ—e mashi hannu ta baya da suka yi ne yasa bai san lokacin da ya zube Æ™asa a saman gwiwowinsa ba.

Da gudu É—aya daga cikin warriors da suke a saman dawakansu ma ya rufawa wanda ya bi Pretty baya, suka zamana su biyu ne suka bi bayanta, waÉ—an nan biyun kuma sun durÆ™usar da Kamran É—in a saman gwiwowinsa suna Æ™oÆ™arin cutar da shi, a in da É—aya ya zaro karamar wuÆ™a yana son yanke mashi maÆ™ogoron wuya, yadda kuka san ya yi masu wani laifi bawan Allah.

Ganin hakan yasa Kamran É—in ya fara Æ™oÆ™arin kwatar kansa daga hannunsu, dan shi ma dai kun sani ba tayan baya bane wajen iya faÉ—a, ya san salo da dabarun faÉ—a sarai. Hakan yasa ya iya samu da kyar da suÉ—in goshi ya kwaci kansa a hannun warriors biyun nan, gadan gadan ya fara yin faÉ—a da su yana son kashesu ya bi bayan Pretty dan kada waÉ—an can su kamata su kasheta. Cikin zafin nama da zafafawa yake faÉ—a da mutun biyun nan, mutun huÉ—u kuma suma saman dawakansu suna ta kallon ikon god ikon gaske, basu taÉ“a tunanin cewa Kamran ya iya faÉ—a haka ba, kallon É—an Æ™aramin kwaro suke yi mashi, basu san shi ma babban shege bane.

Cikin ikon Allah, Allah ya bashi nasara ya iya kashe mutun É—aya daga cikinsu, amma fa ya sha abin da ake cewa bakar wahala na kin karawa a hannunsu!!.

Ganin ya kashe mutun É—aya yasa wani bujumin warriors ya diro Æ™asa daga saman lafiyayyar dokinsa, yana dirowa kuma yasa kafarsa da karfin gaske cikin É“acin rai za zafin nama haÉ—e da tafasar jini ya taka Kamran É—in a kirjinsa, hakan yasa Kamran É—in ya yi baya baya ya faÉ—i kasa cikin ciyayi, a fusace wannan warrior É—in ya yi kansa, wata iriyar shaÆ™a da ya kai wa Kamran É—in a wuyarsa ne yasa har idanunsa suka firfito waje kamar zasu faÉ—i Æ™asa. Ran maza ne ya É“aci, ace É—an Æ™aramin kwaro kamar wannan ya kashe masu mutun guda É—aya? Ai dole ran maza ya É“aci, dole su gwada mashi banbancin kwanji, dole su gwada mashi akwai maza a gabansa.

Cikin fusata yasa hannu biyu ya É—ago Kamran É—in sama, ga shi kuma ya shaÆ™e mashi wuya sosai, so yake ya daurasa a saman wuyarsa ya karya mashi baya shikenan ya kashe shi sun huta, shi ne yasa ya yi mashi irin wannan É—agawa sama. Shi kuma É—ayan warrior da suka sha fafatawa da Kamran É—in ya nufi kan gawar É—ayan da Kamran É—in ya kashe yana ambatar sunansa yana kuma mai da numfashi. Saura kuma suna saman dawakansu, dan a cewarsu sun fi karfin su É“ata hannunsu wajen yin faÉ—a da Kamran ko su ce zasu kashe shi, ya yi masu kaÉ—an, kamar kiyashi suke kallonshi a gabansu su........ E manya manya maganin kanana ba, ya yi mazan fama.

Sosai wannan bujumin mayakin ya É—aga Kamran É—in sama zai karya mashi baya, shi kuwa bawan Allah Kamran izuwa yanzu ya fita daga cikin hayyacinsa, saboda shake mashi wuya da wannan mayaki ya yi, sai fafutukar neman numfashinsa yake yi ya dai'dai tata..........

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 19/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 0816139058 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________18ðŸ”¥

Ya É—aga shi sama da nufin ya sauke shi a saman wuyar tasa ya É“alla mashi baya, sai dai bai kai ga yin hakan ba wata iriyar mahaukaciyar kifiya mai bala'in dafi ta sauÆ™a mashi tamkar sauÆ™ar aradu a wuyar tasa, irin waÉ—an nan kifiyoyin ne wadda ake masu shiri na musamman wanda idan aka caki mutun da shi koda a in da ba zata iya kashe shi ba ne to dafin jikinta tsab zai kashe shi, in dai an harbeka da wannan kifiya to fa sai dai wani ikon Allah, amma wlh tsab zaka mutu, ba kai ba iya cigaba da rayuwa, dan da wasu irin poison masu haÉ—ari ake dafa kifiyar na tsawon lokaci kafin a fara amfani da ita.

Ai tana sauÆ™a a wuyarsa ma bai san lokacin da ya saki Kamran É—in ya faÉ—i Æ™asa ba, nan take bakinsa ta fara bulbular da wata farar kunfa fara kal kamar wadda ya ci dangerous poison.

Kafin sauran warriors É—in su yi wani yunkurin tuni ya zube Æ™asa yana shure shuren mutuwa cikin raÉ—aÉ—in azaba tare kuma da kai hannunsa saman wajen da kifiyar ta cakesa, ga shi dai kifiyar Æ´ar marama ce ba kamar na sauran mayaka ko maharba ba, amma sai shegen É“arna ke gareta kamar nuclear.

A dubu É—ari sauran warriors biyar dake wajen suka fara waige waige suna neman ta ina aka jefo wannan kifiya?.

Shi kuwa Kamran sai Æ™oÆ™ari ya ja numfashinsa ya dai'dai tashi yake yi, ya ci bakar wahala na shaÆ™ar nan da ya sha a hannun wannan warrior É—in, har ya fidda rai da rayuwa, sai kuma Allah ya Æ™addara ba zai mutu a hannun wannan bakin azzalumin mayakin ba!.

Suna tsaka da waige waige basu ankara ba sai jin saukar wasu kifiyoyin har guda uku suka yi a saman wuyar dawakansu. Hakan yasa dawakan suka buga wani irin uban haniniya mai tashin kai tare da yin watsi da warriors É—in da suke a saman nasu, kan ka ce me suma sun zube Æ™asa tare da fara yin birgima suna sure suren mutuwa, already shi wancan warrior da aka fara harba a karon farko da kifiyar har rai ta yi hanlinta, ya mutu ya yi sanyi!.

Sauran dawakai biyun kuwa bazama suka yi cikin dajin a haukace suna neman hanya. Su kuwa waÉ—an nan jiga jigan warriors É—in mimmiÆ™ewa tsaye suka yi suna masu cigaba da neman ta ina ake watso masu waÉ—an nan shegun miyagun kifiyoyin masu bala'in haÉ—arin wadda ba kowa yake iya mallakarsu ba sai shahararre kuma gawurtatcen mai kuÉ—i ko Basarake ko dai wani mai mulkin?!.

Da kyar Kamran ya iya miÆ™ewa zaune, yau ya ji hannun maza bawan Allah, idanuwansa sun yi jajir kamar wuta, jijiyoyin kan nan nasa duk sun mimmiÆ™e tsaye cirko cirko, har wasu siraran jijiyoyi ne suka fito mashi a wajen wuyarsa, ga wata uwar zufa da take tsastsafo mashi, gabaÉ—aya fuskarsa ta jike sharkaf da zufar, har wata Æ´ar canzawa ya yi cikin Æ™anÆ™anin lokaci?.

Abin mamaki a nan shi ne, duk wannan uwar wahala da Kamran É—in yake ciki sam bai damu ba, hankalinsa ma yana a kan tunanin Prettya! Yanzu damuwarsa É—aya shi ne ya samu ya miÆ™e ya bi bayanta ko zai iya cetonta daga hannunsu, shi ko ya damu wajen neman wanenen ya taimakesa ma bai yi ba, damuwarsa dai Pretty, hakan yasa ya yi Æ™oÆ™ari da kyar ta miÆ™e.

Da kyar da suÉ—in goshi ya iya tattaro sauran karfin da suka rage mashi ya miÆ™e tsaye, har wani irin jiri yake gani yana gilma mashi, amma sabosa karfin hali sai ya daure ya cije ya fara Æ™oÆ™arin É—aga kafafunsa domin ya yi tafiya.

Yana miÆ™ewa warriors biyar da suke a wajen suka kewaye shi tare da zare takubansu, cikin wannan yare nasu suka yi magana a kan duk wanda yake harba masu wannan kifiya ya fito fili mana idan ba tsoro ba! Kuma idan ya cika cikakken namiji ya fito ne su gwabza gaba da gaba ba ya É“uya yana harbinsu ba! Idan kuma bai fito ba to zasu kashe Kamran É—in, sannan idan ya sake harbinsu da kifiya ya tabbata mace rago kuma lusari!.

Shi dai Kamran ko kallonsu da kyau ma baya iya yi, wani irin É—an duhu duhu yake gani, Æ™oÆ™arin É—aga mafafunsa kawai yake yi dan ya yi tafiya wajen Pretty.

Cikin fusata É—aya daga cikin mayaÆ™an ya nufi Kamran É—in da wuÆ™a, dan a tunaninsa idan suka yi yunÆ™urin kashe Kamran É—in wannan mai harbinsu da kifiya da ya laÉ“e a wani wajen zai fito.

Ai kuwa hasashensu ya gaya masu gaskiya, dan kuwa wannan mayaki yana É—aga takobinsa da nufin ya fillewa Kamran kai, kamar wani walkiya haka mutun ya bayyana a gabansa, sai dai lokacin da mutumin ya bayyana shi kuma mayakin baya da rai, domin kuwa wannan mutumi ya bayyane ne tare da fillewa wannan mayaki wuya da wata sharÉ“eÉ“iyar takobi dake hannunsa, irin mahaukatar takuban nan ne masu tsawo ga kaifin balai' na wuce misali a hannunsa.

Matashin saurayi da a kallah ba zai wuce 35 years a duniya ba, dakakken jarumin ne na kin karawa, dan daga yanayin bayyanarsa da kuma tsayuwarsa a gaban waÉ—an nan warriors É—in ya nuna cewa daka jiya ne shi É—in bata yau ba, da alama shiga filin daga ba bakuwarsa bace, duk in da ake neman cikakken jarumin namiji to wannan mutumi ya kai, sanye yake da kaya kusan irin na jikin waÉ—an nan warriors É—in, sai dai nasa ya sha banban da nasu, nasa ya fi nasu dakuwa sosai da sosai, sannan kuma shi bai sanya hular kayan yakin nasu a kansa ba, ya dai naÉ—a wata iriyar rawani a kan nasa wadda ta rufe mashi fuska kamar nikaf, sai kwayar idanunsa da suke sak irin na Pretty zaku gani, olive eyes ke gare shi shi ma, bayan waÉ—an nan idanun nasa babu kuma wani abin da zaku iya gani a jikinsa, kafafunsa suna sanye cikin wasu shegun takalma irin na mayaÆ™a masu matuÆ™ar kyau ga karfi, a yadda ya yi wannan tsayuwa ya tabbata zaki ne shi É—in a cikin zakuna. TO FAH, WAYE SHI?!!!.

Gadan gadan ragowar warriors huÉ—un nan suka nufeshi da yaki, shi kuma É—ayan ya faÉ—i Æ™asa gefe kansa ma ta yi gefe, domin kan nasa wannan matashin ya cire mai gabaÉ—aya.

FaÉ—a suka farayi na gaske gaske, kai daga ganin wannan faÉ—a dukkansu kasan tsoffin hannu ne, sun saba da yaki, domin kowannensu yana faÉ—a ne cikin kwarewa da nuna fifikon iyawa. Shi kuwa Kamran bawan Allah, lallaÉ“awa ya yi a in da ya bar wajen nasu ya bi bayan Pretty, shi ita ce kawai a ransa, ita ce damuwarsa.

Ya É—an jima yana tafiya a kan wannan hanyar da ta bi É—in, saboda a hankali yake tafiya, bashi da kuzarin iyayin sauri, dan fa babu karya ya wahala a hannun mayakin can, da an kara minti É—aya zuwa biyu da sai dai gawarsa, shegu ne warriors É—in can. Tafiya yake yi yana Æ™oÆ™arin dawowa normal, yana jin jikinsa tana warwarewa, ya bar wannan matashi da basu san ko wanene shi ba yana ta fama da faÉ—a a wajen.

Can ya hango Pretty zaune a saman wani dutse dake kusa da wata Æ™atuwar dutse wanda wani dibgefen bishiyar É—orawa ya fito a tsakanin duwatsun, sai bishiyar ta bada inuwa sosai a wajen, Allah mai iko, Allah mai yin yadda ya so a koma ina ne, yanzu bishiya ce ta fito a tsakanin duwatsu guda biyu kuma har ta girma haka tana bada inuwa, Allahu Akbar.

Ganin ta a zaune a wajen yasa Kamran É—in ya ji wani irin karfi ya zo mashi, sai ya ji wani irin daÉ—i da sanyi har cikin ransa, hakan yasa ya nufeta da sauri.

Ita ma tana ganinsa ta miÆ™e tsaye daga zaman da take yi tana kallonshi har cikin ido. ÆŠan kawar da kallonsa daga kan kyakkyawar kwayar idanun nata ya yi, dan kada ku manta suna birkita mashi lissafin Æ™waÆ™walwa. Da sauri ya Æ™ariso wajen nata.

Da Æ´ar gudunta ita ma ta Æ™ariso in da yake, tana zuwa kuma ta faÉ—a jikinsa tare da sakin kuka mai tsuma zuciyar mai sauraro, baiwar Allah dama duk a tsorace take, ta zauna a wannan waje ne kawai dan ba yadda zata yi, duk da cewa bata san wanenen Kamran ba, amma ya fi mata kowa dake a cikin dajin nan sau dubu, dan kuwa shi tun farko da suffar taimako ya zo masu, so hakan yasa take tsananin jinsa a cikin ranta sosai da sosai, wannan dalilin kuma yasa ta rungume shi tana kerman tsoro.

"Pretty are you okey? Where's the warriors?!".
Ya faÉ—a da wata iriyar kasalalliyar murya wadda da ka jita kasan ta karfin hali aka yi aka Æ™aÆ™alota dan ayi magana. Ya yi magana kuma shi ma yana rungumarta da kyau a jikinsa, dan wani irin kukan da take yi sai ta baka tausayi, da alama taga mutuwa kusa da kusa ne!.

Kasa amsa mashi tambayar da ya yi mata ta yi, sai ma kara Æ™anÆ™ame shi da ta yi tana mai kara sautin kukan nata tare da gudun hawayenta.

ÆŠan bubbuga bayanta ya fara yi yana mai faÉ—in. "Is okey Pretty, ki yi shiru".

Ina ta kasa yin shirun. Ganin haka yasa ya raba jikinsa da nata tare da riÆ™o hannunta suka koma saman dutsen da ta tashi É—in suka zauna. Nan fa ya shiga rarrashinta yana mai lallaÉ“ata a kan ta yi shiru.

ÆŠan rungumota a gefen kirjinsa ya yi yana mai cigaba da bubbuga bayanta alamar rarrashi.

Almost 10 mins suna a haka kafin ya samu ta fara yin shiru, sai wani irin shesshekar kuka mai ban tausayi take yi!.

Sai da ya tabbatar da ta É—an nutsu ya lallaÉ“ata ta yi shiru, sannan ya sake tambayar a karo na biyu ina mayakan suke?.

Fararen idanun nan nata sun yi jajir saboda kukan da ta sha, abinku da farar fata harta fatar face nata ya yi jajir da shi, hancin nan nata kamar wadda aka kama mata shi da clip na kama kayan na tsawon lokaci yanzu aka saki, ya yi jajir da shi, duk kuma saboda kukan ne.

Kyakkyawar farar tafin hannunsa Kamran É—in ya kai saman beautiful face yana goge mata hawayen, ta kwanta shiru a jikinsa tana sauke ajiyar zuciya tare da mai da numfashi, Æ´ar kaniya taga bala'i ne yau.

ÆŠan shafa kyakkyawar bakin gashin kan nan nata ya yi kafin ya ce. "Pretty meyafaru ne? Where's the warriors?".

Sai a lokacin ta É—an É—ago kanta daga saman kirjin nasa, É—an bakin nan nata har yanzu yana kerman tsoro, kyakkyawar red lips É—in nan nata sai É—an É“ari suke yi. Har yanzu É—an siririn zazzaÆ™ar voice É—in nan nata rawa yake yi, da kyar ma ta iya bashi amsa da.
"Someone killed them all, i don't know who's he, he closed his face with veils, only his eyes i saw".

Ta bashi amsa tare da sake komawa ta kwantar da kanta a saman faffaÉ—ar kirjin nasa, saboda shegen son jiki ne da ita kamar mage, ga bala'in tsoro, amma akwai wayo kuma sosai da sosai!. Ta wani lafe mashi a jiki, da yake shima yana cikin damuwa da tashin hankali sai bai yi mashi kamar a jikinsa ta kwanta ba, hankalinsa da nutsuwarsa basa a tarrare da shi!.

Jin abin da ta ce ne yasa ya tuna da wannan mutumi da ya taimakesa a yanzu, wanda ya bari suna fafata yaki da warriors É—in can kenan. Tunani ya fara yi na cewa in dai haka ne kenan wannan matashin shi ne ha taimaki Pretty ya kashe warriors da suka biyota kafin ya Æ™arisa wajensa shi ma ya taimaka mashi kenan? To waye shi?. Ya tambayi kansa tambayar da bashi da amsarta.

Kamar wadda aka mintsina ya ce. "Pretty let's go, I want to see that man, I have some questions that I want to ask him, and I want to see his face".

Ya kai karshen maganar yana shafa kyakkyawa kuma lallausan curly hairnta!.

"Kamran ina tsoro, i don't want to go they again, this people's aren't a human being at all!".

Ya fahimceta sosai, ya fahimci ta yi tsananin tsorata ne, baiwar Allah bata taÉ“a ganin makamancin hakan ba. Abin da bata sani ba shi ne, waÉ—an nan warriors da suke shigowa cikin wannan daji duk su suke nema, idan baku manta ba tun farko mayaka ne suka biyo mummynsu, kuma da suka biyota ba ita suke son kamawa ko kashewa ba, abin da yake cikin cikinta suke son É—auka, which means kunga su Prettyn kenan suke nema ido rufe ko ta halin Æ™aÆ™a, tsawon shekaru goma kenan yanzu kullun sai sun shigo cikin wannan dajin neman su Prettyn, sun kasa hakura su yarda cewa mum twins da cikinta sun mutu tun lokacin da suka harbeta da kifiya, sun ki yarda ta mutu, da alama sun lura da cewa wannan mayakin da ya harbeta É—in bai harbeta a in da zata mutu ba, hakan yasa suka kasa yarda da ta mutu É—in, shi ne yasa kullum basa gajiyawa wajen zaryar neman su twin's É—in! Sannan idan kuka yi duba da yadda Mamman Kamran ta ce bata taÉ“a ganin warriors a cikin wannan dajin ba sai yau, hakan zai sa ku gane e lallai dole akwai abin da suke nema wanda yasa a koda yaushe suke zuwa, to ba komai suke nema ba face su Pretty, a haukace suke suna nemansu ido rufe, ko araye ko amace, su dai kawai su gansu, sai dai kuma duk cikinsu babu wanda yasan su Pretty É—in ai, basu san kamanninsu ba! Suna dai nemansu, a tunaninsu za su iya ganesu ta hanyar mum É—in su tun da sun santa ita kam!!.

Abin tambaya a nan shi ne, me zasu yi wa twin's É—in idan suka kamasu? Meyasa basu buÆ™atar mamansu sai dai su? Meyasa zasu iya kashe mum É—in tasu dan kawai su fasa cikinta su É—auke su? Ina zasu kaisu? Shin turo su aka yi ne ko kuma bisa radin kansu ne? In turosu aka yi to wanene ya turo su?. WaÉ—an nan amsoshi duk sai alkalamina ne kawai zai warware maku wannan cakwakiya!!.

"Pretty kada ki ji tsoro, mu je kawai". Ya faÉ—a tare da sanya hannunsa ya É—ago haÉ“arta.

Jinjina mashi kai ta yi, magana ta gaskiya ta amsa mashi da okey É—in ne kawai, amma wlh tana tsoron zuwa wajen fiye da tunaninku, mayyar tsoro ce ga shegen son jiki, yanzu da wuya idan bata yi mafarkin wannan abin da ya faru É—in ba, kaÉ—an daga cikin aikinta ma ta yi mafarkin warriors É—in sun kasheta, ga shi dai a zahiri basu kasheta É—in ba, ko taÉ“ata ma basu yi ba, amma a mafarki tsab zata yi mafarkin sun kasheta!.

MiÆ™ewa ta yi daga jikin nasa tare da saukowa kasa daga saman dutsen, sai narai narai da idanu take yi kamar zata yi kuka. LallaÉ“ata ya rinÆ™a yi yana karfafa mata gwiwa, sai dai ina, wannan bata san karfafa gwiwa ba, tsoro kawai ta sani a rayuwarta kamar farar kura, tana gani a gaban idanunta wannan matashi ya yi wa waÉ—an nan mayaka biyu da suka biyotan kisan killah na rashin imani, sannan ace mata ta sami kwarin gwiwa? Ai ba wannan magana, a dai yi sha'ani kawai...........ðŸ˜…

Hannunta ya riÆ™o cikin nasa suka nufi wajen da suka fito, izuwa yanzu ya warware ya koma normal, sai maÆ™oshinsa da ta bushe kwalam yana buÆ™atar ruwan sha, kishi yake ji sosai da sosai, sai dai babu ruwa a kusa, dole sai sun je wajen wannan Æ™oramar zai iya samu ya sha.

Pretty dai bata yarda da iya hannunta kawai da ya rike ba, gani take yi fa warriors É—in nan zasu kasheta, dan haka sai ta matso jikinsa sosai ta rikesa ta wajen Æ™ugunsa domin ta rage tsoro. Wani irin shock ya ji a jikinsa na rungumo mashi kugu da ta yi, wannan yarinya akwai son jefa mutun cikin bala'i, ya faÉ—a a cikin ransa tare da É—an riko shoulder É—inta, saboda ta É—an kara nutsuwa mashi!.

A haka suka nufi wajen nasu, sai baya baya take yi duk da ta wani dungume mashi kugu kamar nata, da alama ma ita sam bata san amfanin wajen da ta runguma É—in ba, ita fa kawai ta É“uya kada mayakan nan su ganta, a kan haka koma inane zata runguma babu ruwanta, to bama dan Kamran É—in ya yi mata daÉ—in baki ba ai wlh da babu in da zata je, sai dai duk wacce za'ayi ayi!........ Pretty manya! Yanzu ma da kuka ganta zaune a saman dutsen nan wannan matashin da ya kashe mayakan da suka biyota É—in ne ya zaunar da ita a wajen, ya kuma ce kada ta tashi har sai Kamran ya zo! Shi ne yasa kuka ga ta daure ta zauna shiru a wajen, amma a tsananin tsorace take sosai kafin Kamran É—in ya zo.

Abin mamaki tun da suka doshi wajen suka ji shiru babu wani hayani ko kuma motsin wani bil adama, tsit kake ji kamar babu waÉ—an da suka taÉ“a yin faÉ—a a wajen. Hakan yasa Kamran ya kara saurin dan ya iso wajen.

Wayam babu kowa a wajen, ga gawarwakin warriors É—in dukka a zube a kasar wajen, amma babu wannan matashin a wajen, babu shi kuma babu gawarsa, hakan na nufin basu kashe shi ba kenan, shi ne ya kashesu kuma ya yi tafiyarsa, to wanenen shi?.

ÆŠan waige waige Kamran ya fara yi ko zai hango giftawa ko kuma wani motsi na wannan matashin. Amma ina, sam babu ko mai kama da shi a arear wajen. A hanzarce ya saki Pretty tare da faÉ—in. "Wait for me here am coming".

Ina ai kara Æ™anÆ™ame shi ta yi tare da Æ™oÆ™arin saka mashi kuka a kan kada ya tafi ya barta.

"Pretty nothing will happen, you hear? Please be strong kin ji? Zan duba mutumin nan ne da ya taimaka mana, maybe bai yi nisa ba sai mu san who's he ko?".

Ina ai kara Æ™anÆ™ame mashi Æ™ugunsa ta yi tare da kwantar da kanta a saman kirjinsa tana faÉ—in.
"No Kamran, i can't stay here, ina tsoro sosai, let's go together kawai!".
Tana magana hawaye na bin saman lallausa kuma jajir É—in kumatun nan nata!.

Ganin yadda ta tsorata sosai kuma har yanzu tana cikin tsoron ne yasa ya ji muguwar tausayinta ya kama shi, duk sai ya ji wani iri babu daÉ—i, ya ji ba zai iya tafiya nan da can ya barta ba, ta rigada ta tsorata sosai, dan haka sai ya rungumeta da kyau a jikinsa tare da kai hannunsa cikin dabara ya cire hannayenta data harÉ—esu a Æ™ugunsa, ya mayar mata da su saman cikinsa ta wajen kirji, saboda zaman hannayen nata a Æ™ugunsa fa suna saka shi yana jin wani irin yanayi.

"Is okey Pretty, I can't go anywhere na barki, mu je mu duba Sweetie tun da mai taimakon ya tafi, kuma i promise you that zan kula da ku sosai, sannan zan rinÆ™a zuwa wajenku sosai da sosai, gobe ma idan zanzo zanzo tare da kwari da bakata in fara koya maki harbi kin ji ko?".

Tana daga kwance luf a saman kirjin nasa ta É—aga mashi kai alamar e ta ji. Shafa kanta ya yi har izuwa bayanta kafin ya ce to. "Let's go ko? Mu je wajen Sweetie".

Nan ma jinjina mashi kai kawai ta yi, ita dai koma me ba zata rabu da jikinsa, dan gani take yi tana sakinsa tabbas waÉ—an nan warriors É—in za su tashi su kamata, shiyasa ta kara Æ™anÆ™ame shi!!.

Cikin ramin nasu suka nufa, tana rike da shi har suka je bakin wajen, sannan ne ya ce to ta sake shi ta fara shiga ciki. A hanzarce ta sake shi ta yi maza ta buÉ—e kofar ta faÉ—a ciki abinta, Allah ya rufa masu asiri warriors É—in da suka kalli wajen É“uyar tasu ma dukka an kashesu, yanzu babu wanda yasan in da suke.

Sai da ta shiga shi ma ya rufa mata baya, kai tsaye wajen Sweetie suka nufa, baiwar Allah tana kwance a saman gadonsu shiru, kamar mai tunanin wani abin, ta É—aga idanu tana kallon sama yadda kuka san tasan abin da take kallo.

Jin motsin shigowa wajen ne yasa ta fara faÉ—in.
"Pretty meyasa kika daÉ—e haka?".

Da gudu ta Æ™arisa wajen Æ´ar uwar tata tare da hayewa saman gadon, dai'dai lokacin ita kuma Sweetien ta miÆ™e zaune tana jiran amsar da Prettyn zata bata, tana zuwa ta rungumeta sosai tare da sakin kuka mai tsuma zuciyar mai sauraro.

A matukar ruÉ—e Sweetien ta fara tambayarta. "Pretty lafiya kike kuwa? Meyafaru? Meyasa kike kuka? Please tell me kada kisa zuciyata ta buga!".

Æ˜arisowa wajen gadon Kamran ya yi tare da zama a kusa da su. "Pretty why zaki tayarwa da Sweetie hankali? Me kuma abin sake yin kuka a nan tun da komai ya wuce?". Cewar Kamran kenan!.

Cikin kuka ta ce. "Dole zan yi kuka Kamran, da yanzu sun kashe ni shikenan ba zan sake ganin Æ´ar uwata ba? Shikenan mun rabu da ita? Da waye ita zata zauna idan bana nan? Waye zai kaita toilet? Waye zan bata abinci? Waye zai bata kayan sakawa? Waye........."

Bai iya bari ya kai Æ™arshen jero mashi maganganun nata ba yasa tafun hannunsa ya rufe mata É—an bakin nata, wannan yarinya sai shirin Allah, kawai ta zo ta É—agawa Æ´ar uwarta hankali a banza bayan komai ya rigada ya wuce.

"Kamran Please tell me me ya sami Pretty? Who attack her? Who want to kill her da na ji tana faÉ—a? Meyake faruwa ne?".
Tana magana kamar zata yi kuka baiwar Allah, har fararen idanunta su cika tab da kwallah, duk ta ruÉ—e!.

Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke kafin ya ce. "Sweetie calm down, nothing happen, kawai wasu ne suka so raunata mu". Daga nan ya kwashe labarin abin da ya faru ya gaya mata ba dan ya so ba, sam bai so ta san komai ba, dan baya son abin da zai É—aga mata hankali har ya sanya kuka, saboda matsalar idanunta!.

Jin abin da ya faÉ—a ne yasa ta kara Æ™anÆ™ame Pretty suka manne juna kamar zasu shige jikin juna, nan take ita ma jikinta ya soma kerma, ta tsorata, cikin damuwa take faÉ—in. "Nashiga ukuna, my Pretty kashe mun ke suke son yi kenan? Me kika yi masu? Wayyo mummynmu".
Tana magana tana ruwan hawaye, ita ma Pretty ruwan hawayen take yi.

Yau dai Kamran ya ga ikon Allah, haka ya hau rarrashinsu su biyun dukka, baya son Sweetie ta yi kuka ko kaÉ—an, dan yana gudun idanun nan nata su lalace gabaÉ—aya, yanzu a point É—in da taken nan za'a iya yi mata magani, da Mammarsa zata yarda ma ai da ita ma zata iya yi mata magani, amma ba zata taÉ“a yarda ta taimaka masu ba, so yana so ne dama ya lallaÉ“a Mamar tasa ta gaya mashi menene maganin wannan itaciya mai gubar idan ta taÉ“a idanun mutun ya dai'na kallo, idan ta gaya mashi zai zo ya yi mata ganin da kansa, so idan tana kuka tana mussuÆ™e idanun wajen goge hawaye za'a iya samun matsala su lalace gabaÉ—aya su ki gyaruwa, hakan yasa hankalinsa ya tashi da ya ganta tana kuka.

Ba kakkautawa ya hau rarrashinta yana bata hakuri, ga shi sun haÉ—u su biyu sai yi suke yi, ba abin ka sami bulala ka zanesu ba........ðŸ˜…

Kawai sun saka bawan Allah cikin damuwa, Sweetie ta ce kashe mun ke suke son yi, Pretty ta ce rabani dake suka so yi, haba sai su kara sautin kukan nasu tare da kara manne juna, na gaya maku kamar a sami bulala a zanesu, amma ya za'ayi? Dole ne kawai Kamran ya lallaÉ“asu ya basu hakuri ya samu su yi shiru!.

Da kyar ya iya samu ya lallaÉ“asu suka yi shiru, sannan ne ya samu damar gaya masu cewa gobe zai zo ya fara koyawa Pretty harbi da kifiya, yanzu zai je gida kada Mammarsa ta nemesa, dan ya ce mata ba zai wuce one hour ba, yanzu kuma yasan awa ta wuce.

Pretty kamar zata yi kuka, bata son ya tafi ya barsu, tana tsoro sosai, amma ya zata yi? Dole haka ta hakura suna ji suna gani ya tafi. Yana tafiya suka kara mannewa junansu saboda tsoro.

Lallai da alama yau su Pretty babu ko iya cin abinci, dan naga alama tsoro ba zai barsu su iya raba jikinsu da juna baðŸ˜… to mu dai bari mu leÆ™a KINGDOM OF POWER mu ga me ake ciki?.

KINGDOM OF POWERðŸ’ªðŸ”¥

Almost 10 mins Gimbiya Chuchu tana zube Æ™asa a saman gwiwowinta, shi kuwa Yah Jawad yana cikin room É—insa yana shiryawa, kamar zata yi kuka, abin da bata sababa, duk kafafunta ciwo suke yi mata, sai wani irin raÉ—aÉ—i da zogi suke yi mata, tana son ta yi kuka ko zata rage jin raÉ—aÉ—i, amma kuma tana tsoron yin kukan kada Yah Jawad ya fito ya sameta, dan ya ce kada ta bari ya isko hawaye ko É—igo É—aya a saman face nata, so tana tsoron kara laifi a kan laifi, hakan yasa ta daure ta cije, amma fa ga fararen idanun nan nata sun yi jajir da su, alamar ta wahala.

Sai da ta kara 5 mins a haka sai ga shi ya fito shirye cikin wasu tsadaddun kayan barcinsa wando da riga, rigar mai karamar hannu ce wandon kuma zuwa dai'dai gwiwowinsa ta tsaya mashi, ya yi wa kayan matuÆ™ar kyau sosai, ga shi fari tas da shi, launin kayan kuma brown color, hakan ba Æ™aramin kyau ya yi mashi ba, ya fito a balarabensa, ga gashin kan nan nasa da ya sha gyara sai kyalli yake yi, gashin yana kwance luf, sai suba wani irin daddaÉ—ar kamshi yake yi, bai sanya takalma a kyawawan fararen kafafun nan nasa ba.

Tun da ya fito sai kallonsa ta Æ™asan ido take yi, ya yi kyau ba karya.

A saman bakin bed mattress É—in nasa ya zo ya zauna tare da kai hannu ya É—auko É—aya daga cikin wayoyinsa.

Kamar zata yi kuka ta ce.
"Yah Jawad dan Allah ka yi hakuri, na tuba ba zan sake ba".

A hankali ya É—aura waÉ—an nan dara daran idanun nasa a saman face nata, ta tsuke É—an bakin nan nata kamar wadda aka yi yunkurin dallawa mari.

Shiru ya É—an zuba mata idanu na Æ´an mintocin da a kallah zasu kai 3 zuwa 4, sannan a nutse ya fara motsa lips nasa ya fara magana in a low voice sosai.
"Jannat tell me your problem first, what are you doing with all those pics that your talking anytime?".

Jannat shi ne ainahin sunan Gimbiya Chuchu, kuma sunane na kakarta wadda ta haifi mahaifiyarta, shi ne yasa mamanta ta É“oye sunan nata suke kiranta da Chuchu. Amma banda dukka brothers É—in nasu, su kam da Jannat É—in suke kiranta!.

Narai narai da idanu ta yi, ita bata san me zata sake ce mashi ba, ita da kanta bata san me take yi da hotunan ba, ko kallon hotonan ma fa bata sake komawa ta yi idan ta É—auki hoton, ita dai ta É—auka É—in ne kawai.
Manya kuke ji kenan ita dai ta É—auka kawai abinta..........ðŸ˜…

"Sorry Yah Jawad ba zan sake ba, na yi alkawari zan dai'na É—aukar hoto daga yau".
Ta kai karshen maganar cikin É—an shagwaÉ“a.

"Okey zaki dai'na É—aukar hoto ne ma ba kin daina ba? Wato zaki cigaba kenan".

A hanzarce ta girgiza mashi kai tana faÉ—in. "No I mean na daina not zan daina, nama dai'na, please yah Jawad".

Shiru ya yi mata bai sake yin magana ba, sai ma kunna wutar screen É—in wayarsa da ya yi ya fara latsawa.

ShagwaÉ“e fuska ta yi kamar zata yi kuka, har ga Allah ta gaji, ba zata iya jurewa ba.
"Yah Jawad please am tired, ka yi hakuri dan Allah".

Yadda ta yi maganar a shagwaÉ“e sosai ne yasa ya dawo da kallonsa a saman fuskarta. Slowly ya fara binta da kallo from head to toe, kallon one min ya yi mata kafin ya kawar da idanun nasa izuwa saman screen É—in wayarsa.

"We done with the case one, na ji na hakura, amma idan na sake kamaki a kan case É—in pics zaki sha wahala, lest go to the second case, waye ya ce ki fito daga ke sai kayan barci? Are you out of your sense? Mutun nawa kika ci karo da shi before ki iso nan? And ina É—ankwalinki? Kin kalli irin dressing da yake a jikinki kuwa?".

Kasa jure neel down É—in ta yi, saboda zafin da gwiwowinta suke yi mata, hakan yasa idanuta suka ciko tab da kwallah, ta kuma kasa iya dakatar da kwallar daga zuba mata a saman lallausan kumatunta, tana ji tana gani suka fara zubowa wani na bin wani kamar an buÉ—e fanfo, ita yanzu me zata ce mashi? Shi ne abin da take tunani, tsantsar danasanin zuwanta part É—insa ne a cike a cikin ranta, ji ta yi gabaÉ—aya haushinsa ma take ji.

"Am i not talking to you? Amsa me, tell me the reason why kika fito da kayan barci and without É—ankwali?".
Ya faÉ—a still kallonsa na'a kan screen É—in wayarsa.

"Am so sorry Yah Jawad, na manta ne na fito a haka, amma ba zan sake ba, na tuba".

Yadda ta yi maganar daga ji kasan a kule take har wuya da haushi.

Jin yadda ta yi maganar ne yasa ya dawo da kallonsa a saman fuskarta. Ganin hawaye suna bin saman kyakkyawar kumatun nata ne yasa ya É—an..............

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 22/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 08161390581 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________19ðŸ”¥

PLEASANT ATMOSPHEREðŸ¥°ðŸ•Šï¸

Jin yadda ta yi maganar ne yasa ya dawo da kallonsa a saman fuskarta. Ganin hawaye suna bin saman kyakkyawar kumatun nata ne yasa ya É—an zaro dara daran idanuwansa waje.
"Bana ce kada na kara ganin hawaye a saman face naki ba? What are you crying for?".

Jikinta na kerma ta nuna mashi wajen gwiwowinta da suke yi mata raÉ—aÉ—i tare da zogi.
"Yah Jawad am tired for this kneel down, my kneel and my all leg's is paining me, please for give me, ba zan sake ba fa".
Tana magana hawayen suna mai cigaba da bin kuncinta.

Shiru ya É—an yi na tsawon a kallah 1 mins, ganin hawayen nata na kara tsananta ne yasa in a low voice kamar mai raÉ—a ya ce.
"Firstly tell me da su waye kika haÉ—u before you reach here?".

Cikin kuka ga voice É—in nata baya fita sosai ta ce.
"Only uncle Taheer ne kawai".

Shiru ya É—an yi na a kallah two mins kafin ya É—an kawar da kallonsa daga kanta, sannan ya ce mata.
"Okey start up, ki zauna a saman bedside drawer nan".

Ai tun bai kammala kai karshen maganar ba ta yi maza ta miÆ™e, gwiwowin nata sun yi jajir da su, saboda hasken fatarta, ga shi luwai luwai, ba zata iya jurar wahala ba komai Æ™anÆ™antarta.

Da kyar ta iya Æ™arisawa wajen bedside drawer ta zauna tare da yin Æ™asa da kanta tana mai cigaba da ruwan hawayenta.

"This tears for what again?".
Ya faÉ—a ba tare da ya kalli in da take ba, da alama ta wutsiyar idanu ya saci kallonta har yasan bata dai'na ruwan hawayen ba.

Kyawawan fararen tafukan hannayenta ta kai saman face É—in nata, share hawayen nata ta farayi tana mai jin haushinsa sosai a ranta, ya wani zo ya saka mata kafafunta suna yi mata ciwo a banza dan mugunta.

"I will going to give you your phone now, but idan kika bari na sake kamaki a kan this case babu mai karÉ“arki a hannuna, kin sani ai, kinga irin punishment da nake bawa su Sarina ba? Irinsa zan yi maki kema, now ki wuce É—aki kada ki kuskura ki sake fitowa sai da safe".

Ya kai karshen maganar tare da miÆ™o mata wayar tata.

Hannunta sai karma yake yi ta kai hannu ta karÉ“i wayar tare da faÉ—in.
"Thank you, In Sha Allah I won't do it again".

Shiru ya yi bai sake yin magana ba, haka zalika bai sake É—ago idanu ya kalli in da take ba, sai dai yasa hannunsa ya yi mata nuni da hanyar kofar fita, alamar zata iya tafiya.

Duk da kafafunta suna yi mata zafi hakan dai ta daure ta miÆ™e a hanzarce dan ma kada ta kara yi mashi wani laifi, dan tasan halinsa sarai, baya yi wa su Gimbiya Sarina ta daÉ—i idan ya rikesu, idan suka yi laifi yana azabtar da su dai'dai gwargwado, dan haka tasan muguntarsa sarai a kan wasu, Æ´aÆ´an King Zuhair É—in ne dai basu taÉ“a shiga hannunsa ya basu punishment ba sai yau ita Chuchu ta shigo hannunsa, kuma da alama tana da sa'a ya yi mata hukunci sassauÆ™a.

Kofar fita ta nufa a hanzarce, tana tafiya tana jan kafafu tare da É—an É—ingisasu. Ta wutsiyar idanu ya bita da wani irin kallo mai wuyar fassaruwa, har sai da ta fice daga cikin É—akin ne ya mai da kallonsa full a saman screen É—in wayar tasa ya cigaba da abin da yake yi, daga karshe ma sai ya miÆ™e ya fice daga cikin bedroom É—in izuwa na JAISH, dan wani lokaci ma a tare suke kwana, so sai ya tattare wayoyinsa dana Fanan and Sarina ya fice da su gabaÉ—aya.

A bangaren JAISH É—in kuwa, bayan sun kammala cin abincin daren, wanka shi ma ya shiga ya yi kamar yadda Yah Jawad ya yi, sannan ya shirya cikin wasu kaya na shan iska masu bala'in kyau da tsada, ya fito izuwa wajen daddynsu.

HaÉ—aÉ—iyar elevatornsu ya haye izuwa part na King, dan daddyn nasu ne ya kira shi a kan ya zo part É—insa ya samesa, ya yi matukar kyau sosai, sai tashin daddaÉ—ar kamshin yake yi kamar anyi É“arin perfume a jikinsa.

Æ˜asa Æ™asa ya yi sallama a bakin kofar shiga babbar parlourn King, in da su Momma suke haÉ—uwa kenan, a baÆ™in kofar da akwai wasu jiga jigan zataran warriors guda biyu da suke tsaron kofar.
Babu kowa a cikin parlourn, sai wani fitinannen kamshi da ya bule ko'ina a cikin parlourn, ta ko'ina tsab tsab tamkar babu wanda ya taÉ“a taÉ“a komai dake cikin parlourn, da alama masu yi wa part É—in hidima kwararru ne sosai wajen iya gyara.

Kai tsaye wata siririyar stair case ya nufa, ita kanta wannan stair case É—in abar kallo ce, ta haÉ—u iya haÉ—uwa! Ga wasu kwayayen lantarki dake bada wuta mai haske a jikin duk wani step É—aya, hakan ba Æ™aramin kara fito da golden color pentin da yake wajen ya yi ba, sai ya yi tamkar ginin É—anyar gold, abin ya Æ™ayatar matuÆ™a, ga wasu decoration na wasu haÉ—aÉ—un tsararrun flowers dake a manne a jikin bangon wajen stair case É—in, abin dai sai wanda ya gani, amma fa ba'a magana wajen haÉ—uwar part É—in King.

A bakin kofar karamar parlourn sama ya yi sallama. Ita ma parlourn ta Æ™awatu da kayan alatu na more rayuwa wadda baki ya yi kaÉ—an ya zayyanosu. ÆŠakuna ukku ne a cikin parlourn, sai dai da alama É—ayan É—akin ganawa da baki masu matuÆ™ar mahimmanci ne, duba da yanayin tsarinsa É—auke da luntsuma luntsumar sofas set uku launika daban daban, ash, golden and milk, ga wani shegen rug a tsakiya, hakan yasa ya yi kama da É—akin ganawa da manyan baki, biyun kuma bedrooms ne.

ÆŠakin dake a tsakiya ya nufa, yana taku cikin jarunta tare da nuna izzar sarauta, da alama hakan a jinunsu take.

Sallama ya yi wa daddyn nasa a bakin kofar shiga bedroom É—in.

An É—auki a kallah two mins kafin daga ciki king ya amsa mashi sallamar tare da yi mashi izinin shigowa.

Shiga cikin ya yi bakinsa a É—auke da siririyar sallama again. Hmmmm bedroom na King aljannar duniya kenan, ga shi ya sha gyara, iya katafaren King bed É—insa ne kawai a cikin bedroom É—in, sai wasu tsala tsalar shinfiÉ—u na alfarma da suke har guda uku ta kowani É“angare a cikin bedroom É—in, da yake É—akin yana da bala'in girma sosai, hakan yasa akai mashi shifiÉ—u na wasu shegun tsadaddun Turkey carpet masu bala'i laushi, kyau da kuma tsada har guda uku, tiles na floor É—in bedroom É—in kamar glass yake, sai kyalli yake yi fari kal da shi, dressing room na King glass ne mai kama da transparent, daga ciki shi zai iya hango na waje wanda ya shigo cikin bedroom É—in, wanda yake a cikin bedroom É—in kuma ba zai iya ganinsa ba, haka yanayin tsarin dressing room É—in yake, ya tsantsaru iya tsantsaruwa, curtains for windows and doors ma kawai ya isa ya sanya mutun ya wuni yana kallonsu ba tare da ya gaji ba, saboda haÉ—uwarsu.

Kusan yanayin design na bed É—in nasa iri É—aya dana Momma, sai dai nasa ya fi nata girma sosai, da kuma banbancin colors, nasa color dark navy blue ne sosai, idan ka gansu ma kace bakakene, so haka shinfiÉ—un carpet dake a tsakiyar room É—in ma yake, kana taka saman carpet É—in nan kafarka zata lume ciki lausasan gashin da aka kawata kwalliyar carpet É—in da su, tamkar gashin jimina, da yake mafiya yawan shinfiÉ—un gidan sarauta dama da gashin jimina ake yinsu!!. Kofofi biyu ne a cikin room É—in, daga na balcony sai na bathroom! Sai drawers dake gefe da gefen bed É—in wanda aka É—aura wasu Æ™ayatattun lamp masu kyau da kuma hasken gaske, babu dressing mirror a cikin room É—in, da alama yana cikin dressing room.

King na zaune a tsakiyar katafaren bed É—insa, sanye yake da kayan barci, da alama ya yi shirin kwanciya ne, da kamshin perfume É—in jikinsa da kuma daddaÉ—ar kamshin perfume na room É—in sai suka haÉ—u suka bada wani irin kamshi mai kwantar da hankali, ga kuma sanyin Ac mai sanyaya zuciyar mai shaÆ™a. Sanye yake da wani haÉ—aÉ—É—en siririn farin glass a face nasa, ya tasa wata shegiyar tsadaddiyar laptop a gabansa yana aiki, dama idan baku manta ba na gaya maku shi King architecture ne, so da alama wani aiki yake fitarwa a cikin laptop É—in, ga kuma wasu envelope wadda a kallah zasu kai guda ashirin a saman bedside drawersa ta kusa da in da yake zaune.

A kusa da shi Jaish ya zauna yana É—an yamutse fuska kamar wadda yake jin barci, hannunsa ya kai tare da É—auko pillow babba guda É—aya daga cikin pillows da suke jere a bayan King É—in, ya É—aura a saman laps É—insa yana mai do da kallonsa a saman laptop É—in na daddyn nasu.

"Good evening my lovely dad". Ya faÉ—a a sanyaye.

"Evening my pleasure". King ya bashi amsa cike da so da kauna!.

"Daddy what are you doing by this time around? You have to be sleep ka hutawa ranka, since morning you're working like watch, yanzu dare kam ka huta mana, and da sassafe kuma zaka sake fita fada ka yi attending mutane fa, gaskiya ka kwanta ka huta, koma wani aiki kake yi ka barshi ko kuma ka kawo na yi maka".

Nisawa ya yi kafin ya ce. "Jaish i can't sleep now, a duk lokacin da naga al'umma cikin damuwa da tashin hankali bana iya barci har sai naga abin da zan iya yi a kai".

"But daddy hakan zai yi affect na lafiyarka, at least ka rinÆ™a samun 12 hours kana barci".

Wasu envelope guda goma King É—in ya kwaso daga saman bedside drawersa, miÆ™a mashi su ya yi yana faÉ—in.
"Take this envelope, na Æ´aÆ´an talakawa guda goma ne, ka nutsu ka duba takardun da kyau, naka ne, ina son ka bawa biyar daga cikinsu aiki a companynka, biyar kuma karatun surgery dr suka yi, so ka miÆ™awa Raj su ya sama masu aiki cikin gaggawa, bana son su É“ata lokaci basu fara aiki ba, dan mu duk É—an talakan da ya kawo kukansa gabanmu da izinin Allah ba zai tashi daga gabanmu ba sai mun saka shi dariya, dan haka a sama masu aiki cikin gaggawa, aiki kuma mai matuÆ™ar kyau sosai wanda zai sa su ji suma masu gata ne a duniya".

Ya kai karshen maganar yana mai cigaba da zanen da yake yi, wani katafaren ginin gidan marayu mai haÉ—e da kamarantar boko da islamiya a kusa da gidan yake zanawa, ga kuma masallaci ta gefe guda, duk na marayun Æ´aÆ´a ne da yake son gina masu, domin marayu sun yi yawa ba wajen zama, a kallah irin wannan zane sun kai biyar yanzu ya yi, kuma kowani gida zata É—auki yara marayu sama da 500, ga ingantaccen abinci da wajen kwana mai rai da lafiya da zai sama masu, makaranta kyauta, suma zasu yi karatu kamar sauran Æ´aÆ´a masu iyaye kuma masu gata, komai a kyauta, abin ban sha'awa kuma dukka filayensa ne ya sadaukarwa da marayun dasu, King Zuhair ba dai farar zuciyar taimako ba, yana kaunar jama'arsa, shiyasa suma suke kaunarsa kuma suke kaunar mulkinsa, shi É—in baya ne goya marayu, aiki yake yi tukuru ba dare ba rana duk domin yaga rayuwar jama'arsa ta inganta, idan aka ce maku farar zuciya ma ai an rage, King Zuhair ya wuce haka, baya kyaman talaka! Kowa nasa ne sai wanda ya kawo mashi wargi, dan baya É—aukar raini! Yanzu zai haÉ—awa mutun jini da majina! Ga shi idan ya kamaka ka yi laifi babu sonkai babu komai a nan take zai yanke maka hukunci ba tare da É“ata lokaci ba, kamar yadda jininsa take a tafashe haka yake wajen zartar da duk abin da zai yi babu É“ata lokaci!.

Sallamar Yah Jawad ce ta sanya suka mayar da hankalinsu a kan kofar shigowa. Prince Jaish ne ya amsa mashi sallamar yana mai dawo da kallonsa a kan King É—in, domin ya ji me zai ce, shin Jawad ya shigo ne ko yaya?.

Kyakkyawar gerarsa É—aya king É—in ya É—aga mashi alamar ya ce da Jawad É—in ya shigo. Ba É“ata lokaci ya sanar da shi hakan.

Sake kwankwasa siririn sallama Yah Jawad ya yi kafin ya shigo ciki. A kusa da King ta É—ayan bangaren shi ma ya zauna, sai yazamana king yana a tsakiyarsu.

"Barka da dare daddynmu, ya hutu?". Shi ne abin da Yah Jawad ya faÉ—a.

"Barka dai my son, ya aikin barci?". King ya faÉ—a yana gyara glass dake a face nasa!.

"Daddy barci kuma? Mu É—in?".

Jinjina masu kai ya yi yana faÉ—in. "KuÉ—in fa, ku gaya mun aikin da kuke yi idan ba barci ba? Kai Jaish rabonka da office naka tun yaushe, ka wuce wajensu Akka ka yi zamanka ko? Duk na zuba maku ido ne ai ina son in ga gudun ruwanku".

"Kai daddy Allah kaiko, to mu me zamu yi da ya wuce hakan?". Cewar Jaish kenan, ya yi maganar kuma yana É—an satar kallon Yah Jawad, while shi ma Jawad É—in shi yake kallo.

Sauran envelope da suke a saman bedside drawersa ya kwaso tare da miÆ™awa Yah Jawad yana faÉ—in.
"Zan sama maku abin yi ai nan bada jimawa ba, sai ku rage yawace yawacen Æ™asashe da kuma barci, yanzu dai Jawad ga wannan, takardu ne na haziÆ™an student masu ilimi da mayar da himma a makaranta, ga fasaha, na duba result É—insu da suke a ciki dukka, yara ne da samun irinsu cikin al'umma ba karamar nasara bace, amma kai ma ka nutsu ka duba komai da kyau zaka gani, akwai guda biyu da suke da master a ciki, sauran dukka degree certificate ne, and takwas daga cikinsu ne civil engineers, biyun akwai computer engr É—aya, sai kuma business, so su waÉ—an nan civil engineers É—in idan akwai fili ka basu aiki a companynka, saura takardu biyun kuma ka bawa Abbas su ya sama masu aiki cikin gaggawa ba tare da É“ata lokaci ba".
Duk wannan magana da yake yi hankalinsa na'a kan laptop dake a gabansa, aikin da yake yi kawai ya Æ™urawa waÉ—an nan dara daran idanun nasa irin na su twin's Obaid and Omaid.

KarÉ“ar takardun Yah Jawad ya yi yana mai kara jinjinawa King, kullum burin daddyn nan nasu yaga Æ´aÆ´an talakawa cikin farinciki da annashuwa, yaga marayu suna farinciki kamar sauran kowasu Æ´aÆ´a masu iyaye kuma masu gata, Æ´aÆ´an talakawa da yau aka mayar da su marasa galihu a duniya, su sha wahala da kyar da suÉ—in goshi, iyayensu su hana kansu abincin ci duk dan su samu su biyawa waÉ—an nan Æ´aÆ´an kuÉ—in makaranta, amma sai dai kash, yaran zasu gama karatu babu aikin yi, babu mai tallafa masu ya nema masu aiki saboda sun fito daga gidan marasa galihu, ko sun nemi aikin ma babu wanda yake basu, babu ma wanda yake kulasu, wani ma su bada result nasu a wajen nema aiki ko kuma wajen wani babba mai muryar faÉ—a aji a kasar dan ya nema masu aiki, a haka wannan result É—in take É“acewa, saboda ba kulasu ake yi ba, amma shi King Zuhair muddin result na Æ´aÆ´an talakawa zai gifta ta gabansa dan neman aiki, to da izinin Allah ba'a kwana É—aya sai ya sanya an basu aikin yi a koma ina ne a kuma kowani irin caurse suka karanta, shiyasa da wuya King ya yi kwana uku ba tare da buÆ™atun Æ´aÆ´an marasa karfin ta gifta ta cikin fadarsa ba! Haka yake bawan Allah mai farin zuciya!.

"Okey daddyn angama In Sha Allah". Cewar Yah Jawad kenan, yana magana yana kuma bin takardun da kallon. Karfi da ya ji King ya koya masu taimako dan dole, saboda dayawan ayyukan marasa karfi ko marasa ghalihu su yake sanyawa su yi, basu isa kuma su ce mashi a'a ba, so yanzu abin ma har ya bi jikinsu.

"Jawad akwai wasu ayyukan ginin gidan marayu guda biyar dana fitar, companynka ta shirya karÉ“ar aiki, ku yi mun aiki da sauri, kuma a Æ™awata mun shi kamar yadda na fitar da zanensu, bari dai na kammala tsare tsaren zan nemeka". Cewar King.

JAISH dai ya yi shiru sai Allah kaÉ—ai yasan me yake tunani. Shi kuwa Jawad haka suka cigaba da hira cikin tsantsar so da kauna shi da King, kai kace abokai ne ba uba da É—a ba, wani lokaci King ya zolaye shi yana murmushi, dan gaskiya King yana da son zolayar Æ´aÆ´an nasa idan suna hira, barema manyan yana sakewa su yi wasa da dariya kamar abokai, duk kuma hiran da suke yin nan King yana ta aikin act design É—insa abinsa. Daga karshe dai Jaish wayarsa ya fitar ya fara aikin latsawa, dan shi hirar King da Jawad ma bata shiga kunnensa, baya jin me suke faÉ—a, gara ya yi abin da ya saba, wato latsar waya!.

Sai wuraren karfe 10 ne Yah Jawad ya miÆ™e hannunsa rike da envelopes É—in.
"Daddy am feeling sleeping, bari na je na kwanta, have a wonderful night our hero". Ya kai karshen maganar tare da É—an rungume King É—in yana manna mashi sumbata a goshi.

"Have a great night my son, don't forget to pray before sleeping".

In Sha Allah ya faÉ—a tare da juyar da kallonsa izuwa kan Jaish da kwata kwata baya a tare da su, hankalinsa ta yi nisa, ya tafi can duniyar latsa waya.

"Bro am feeling sleeping, see you tomorrow morning".
Ya yi maganar yana taÉ“a shoulder É—in Jaish É—in, dan yasa idan ba taÉ“a shi ya yi bama ba jinsa zai yi ba, ya yi nisa a duniyar latsar waya.

"Take care my bro and good night".
Shi ne abin da Jaish É—in ya faÉ—a, sai dai daga jin yadda voice nasa ta fita in a low sosai ya nuna cewa yana jin barci shi ma, jikinsa duk a mace sosai.

Wucewa Yah Jawad ya yi ya nufi waje abinsa. Shi kuwa Prince Jaish juyo da kallonsa a kan daddyn nasu ya yi.
"Please dad you have to be sleep now, dare ya yi sosai fa".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da kai kyawawan fararen hannunsa ya É—auke laptop É—in dake a gaban King É—in. Kasheta ya yi tare da É—urata a saman bedside drawer, sannan ya maido da kallonsa izuwa saman fuskar daddyn nasa.

"Daddy i don't want to see you suffering your self to much like that, please our hero dad ka rinÆ™a samun hutu".

Nisawa King ya yi kafin ya ce. "My god bless you my son, ina alfahari daku dukkanku Æ´aÆ´ana, amma da ka bari na Æ™arisa aikin ai, saura kaÉ—an ne".

"No dad gobe zaka Æ™arisa, now dai ka kwanta ka yi barci".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da mannawa dad É—in sumbata a goshi cikin so da kauna tare da miÆ™ewa tsaye.

A zahirin gaskiya King yana matuÆ™ar kaunar Æ´aÆ´an Gimbiya Rahilarh fiye da dukkan sauran Æ´aÆ´ansa, domin suna da tarbiya na wuce misali, ga hankali da sanin yakamata, suna kuma kaunar iyayen nasu sosai, barema ita auta da ta É—auko irin halin King na taimakon bayin Allah, shiyasa ta fi kowa farinjini a gidan, dukka Æ´aÆ´an Gimbiya Rahilarh ba'a cikin kingdom É—in suka girma ba, hasalima Gimbiya Rahilarh bata haihuwa a cikin masarautar, tun da ta yi haihuwarta ta fari a ciki, daga nan idan ta sami ciki ta kusa haihuwa Dubai take komawa wajen iyayenta, a can take haihuwa, dan a cewarta bata yarda da gidan ba, a duk lokacin da take da ciki tana yawan mugayen mafarkai, ga yawan tsoratata da ake yi, wani lokaci ta rinÆ™a ganin jini a cikin toilet É—inta da abubuwa mabanbanta da suka yi kama da tsafi ko makamancin haka, abubuwa dai kala kala, wani lokaci har danneta ake yi a cikin jacuzzi idan tana wanka, a danneta a shaÆ™a mata ruwa har kamar zata mutu, duk kuma hakan baya faruwa sai idan tana da ciki, wannan dalilin yasa bata taÉ“a yarda ta haihu a cikin Masarautar, dan fa a haihuwarta ta fari ansha gwagwarmaya, bata yi tunanin abin da ta haifa zai rayuwa ba, tun da ta haihu take cikin masifa ita da É—an har sai da ta koma Dubai na tsawon shekara biyu, a can ta reni yaron har ta yayesa kuma ta dawo ta barshi a can, saboda tana gudun wani abin ya samesa, a lokacin da take da cikin auta mutuwa ne kawai bata yi ba, amma ta azabtu iya azabtuwa, bata samun barci, bata iya cin komai, da ta fara cin abinci zata fara ganin wasu hayaniya suna yi mata yawo a kai, babban abin damuwar kuma da zarar ta fara addu'a sai ta ji ana karisar mata da addu'ar tata ko kuma an shaÆ™e mata maÆ™oshinta ta kasa iya cigaba da karanto addu'oin, abin dai ba'a magana, KINGDOM OF POWER idan ka kalli masarautar ta wata fuska masarauta ce mai zaman lafiya da kuma son kwanciyar hankali, ga kuma taimakon jama'a, amma kuma ba kowa bane yasan ainahin menene a cikinta, duk yadda kuke tunaninta ta wuce nan, amma lokaci ne zai gaya mana menene a cikinta, yanzu na É—an fara gutsira maku labarin ne, sai mun afka ciki zamu ji menene yake gudana!.

A takaice dai duk Æ´aÆ´an Gimbiya Rahilarh harta auta a Dubai suka taso, ba kunji auta tana cewa Yah Omar ya kammala secondary school zai dawo ba? To haka Æ´aÆ´anta suke, sai sun kammala secondary school nasu a Dubai sannan suke dawowa, auta ce kawai ta dawo bayan kammala primary school É—inta, dan King ya kasa hakura ya barta a can, yana kaunarta fiye da kowa a gidan, so yana son ganinta a kusa da shi, yanzu tana jss one, Obaid da Omaid ma ba'a nan suke karatu ba, hutu kawai suke zuwa, yanzu haka suka Ss 1, saura masu shekara biyu su kammala su dawo masarautar mai gabaÉ—aya, hakan yasa tarbiyar Æ´aÆ´an Gimbiya Rahilarh ya babbanta dana sauran familyn, daban suke, shiyasa King ya fi kaunarsu fiye da kowa, amma yana Æ™oÆ™ari wajen ganin ya É“oye son nasu da yake yi, baya nuna banbanci a tsakanin Æ´aÆ´an nasa. Sai dai fa da Yah Omar É—in auta da kuma twins Obaid and Omaid a wajen kakansu mai rankarfe suka girma, shiyasa kuka ga Omaid and Omaid basa jin magana, kunsan girman kaka, hmmm ba'a magana sai dai kun gani da idonku, su Jaish and auta kuma a gidan yayan gimbiya Rahilarh wanda yake matsayin Secretary to government of federation suka girma.

Cikin so da kauna Jaish ya yi sallama da daddyn nasa, amma kafin ya tafi sai da ya tabbatar da King É—in ya kwanta, sannan ya lulluÉ“e shi da duv É—insa mai kyau da laushi, ya rage mashi gudun Ac tare da janyo mashi kofar bedroom É—in, sannan ya wuce nasa part É—in abinsa, bawan Allah yana ji da iyayen nan nasa sosai da sosai.

Yana zuwa bedroom nasa ya ajiye takardun da King ya bashi a saman table dake a tsakiyar bedroom É—in gaban wata sofa mai bala'in kyau da laushi, bayan ya ajiyesu ne ya nufi saman katafaren king bed É—insa, addu'a ya yi bayan ya haye, sannan ya kwanta tare da jan duv zuwa dai'dai cikinsa, ya É—auko remote dake a saman bedside drawer, wutar É—akin ya kashe, nan take duhu ta mamaye ko'ina, a hankali ya lumshe idanuwansa ba jimawa barci ta yi awon gaba da shi!. ASUBA TA GARI!.

Washegari da safe shirye cikin wasu shegun tsadaddun suit Jaish and Jawad suka fito domin zuwa office nasu, companynsu daban daban, Jaish shararren É—an jarida ne na gaske gaske, babba ne sosai wanda ake ji da shi, shi kuma Yah Jawad civil engr ne, so kowa da aikinsa.

Sun fito sosai abinsu, kayan jikin nasu ma iri guda ne, sun yi masifar yi wa kayan kyau, Jaish yana sanye da black glass a idanunsa, while shi kuma Jawad yana sanye da white glass É—an siriri kamar medicated, sun fa haÉ—u iya haÉ—uwa.
A babbar parlourn King suka ci karo da su Gimbiya Zunaira, Fanan, and Aneesa suna shirye cikin uniform nasu na makaranta mai bala'i kyau, riga da sket ce sai É—an hijabi da bata wuce kirjinsu ba, sket É—in navy blue ne, kuma bata kai masu har Æ™asa ba, dai'dai singalalin kafafunsu ta tsaya, rigar kuma fara mai doguwar hannu ce, sai hijab fara, sun je sun gaishe da King ne sun fito.

Suna ganin su Jawad suka hau zuba masu gaisuwa cikin girmamawa, auta ce kawai ta zo ta rungumi Yah Jaish tana murmushi.

Shi ma rungumarta ya yi ba tare da ya yi magana ba.

"Where's Jannat?".
Cewar Jawad, ya yi maganar yana kallon auta, dan yasan ita ce mutuniyar Gimbiya Chuchu, kullum suna tare.

"She's not feeling fine, and dama Akka ta ce na kira mata kai, wai kaje da sauri, Aunty Chuchu É—in ma tana É—akinta".
Ta bashi amsa tana raba jikinta dana Jaish, dan ta bi bayansu Fanan da suka wuce izuwa part na Mummy dan su gaisheta kafin su je wajen mama ma su gaisheta sai Momma, daga haka sai su wuce a kaisu school, ita kuma Sarina yanzu tana two hundred level a jami'a, ba secondary take ba!.

Jinjina mata kai Jawad ya yi yana tunanin yadda zasu kare da Akka, dan yasan cewa tabbas Chuchu ce ta kai kararsa a kan kneel down da ya sakata jiya, dama kuma ita Akka wlh ko su Sarina ya bawa punishment idan ta sami labari ya rinÆ™a shan ruwan masifa kenan, tsohuwar akwai rigima, bata bari a taÉ“a Æ´an'matan, shiyasa ya kafawa su Sarina doka a kan idan suka kuskura dan ya basu punishment suka gayawa Akka sai ya É“allasu, to yanzu ga Chuchu ta je ta faÉ—a, yanzu idan tsohuwar nan ta sako shi a gaba da bala'i sai ma ta ce mashi ai haka ubansa ya rinÆ™a yi mata rashin ji da yana Æ™arami ta rinÆ™a hakuri da shi har ya girma, to shi waye da ba zai hakura ba dan kannensa sun yi masa ba dai'dai ba? Akka duniya ce, kada ka yarda ka bari ta kamaka ka yi laifi, zaka sha surfar masifa.

"Jaish ka Æ™arisa ku gaisa da dad bari na amsa kirar Æ´ar tsohuwar nan, zan sameka a nan".
Cewar Jawad É—in kenan, ya kai karshen maganar kuma tare da wucewa wajen elevator dan ya nufi part na Akkar ya ji me zata ce mashi kuma.

Da okey Jaish ya amsa mashi kafin yasa kai ya wuce izuwa wajen King É—in.

To bari dai mu leÆ™a su Kamran, kafin mu dawo mu ji ya Jawad zai kare da Akka da kuma Chuchu!.

ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ”¥ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ”¥ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ”¥ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ”¥ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ”¥ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ”¥ðŸ•Šï¸ðŸ”¥ðŸ•Šï¸

ðŸžï¸FORESTðŸžï¸ðŸ”¥

A wannan rana dai da kyar su Pretty suka iya raba jikinsu da juna har suka samu suka haÉ—a abin da zasu cinwa cikinsu. Wani irin É—an Æ™aramin dutse mai masifar haske Pretty ta É—auko ta fara daka masu kayan biya a saman wani dutse mai É—an faÉ—i, wannan dutse da yake a hannunta tana dakar da shi haskensa sai ya bawa mutun tsoro, yana da haske sosai mai kashe idon mutun, design of star ne dutsen, kamar kuma ba dutse bane ba, to ga dai shi nan, sai Allah ne kaÉ—ai ya san daga ina suka same shi, da shi suke daka abubuwa, ya zama kamar taÉ“aryarsu kenan.

A haka dai cike da tsoro Pretty ta haÉ—a masu abin da za su ci, suka ci, ko da lokacin kwanciya ya yi yau a manne da juna sosai suka kwanta, alamar suna tsorace sosai kenan.

Kamran kuma bai sake dawowa wajensu ba sai washegari da safe rana ta É—an É—aga, kamar yadda ya yi masu alkawari haka ya dawo tare da kwari da bakarsa, sai dai yau a tare da Rocky suka zo, Rocky ya zauna a bakin kofar shiga cikin ramin, dan idan baku manta ba jikinsa ba zata iya shiga cikin ramin ba, ya yi girma, so a baki ya zaune. Shi kuwa Kamran ya shigo ciki.

Zaune a saman bed kamar kullum ya isko Sweetie, ita kuma Pretty tana wajen kayan sakawarsu tana aikin gyarawa. Jin motsin shigowa yasa ta yi saurin juyar da kallonta izuwa kan hanyar shigowar.

Ganin Kamran ne yasa ta É—an saki cool murmushi wadda sai da yasa dimples nata suÆ™a lotsa, sannan ta sauke nannauyar ajiyar zuciya, hankalinta ya kwanta, ta samu nutsuwa, dan idan Kamran yana nan to fa tana jin kwarin gwiwa sosai.

"Pretty who's here?".
Cewar Sweetie wadda ta jiyo motsin mutun a kusa da ita, ba kowa bane kuma face Kamran, takardar addu'oin da yake a kusa da ita wadda Pretty ta ajiye yake son É—auka.

"Sweetie it's Kamran, yanzu ya zo". Pretty ta bata amsa tana mai dawowa kusa da su.

Ajiyar zuciya ita ma Sweetie ta sauke jin cewa Kamran ne, hankali ya kwanta.

Shi kuwa takardan da ya É—auka ya fara buÉ—ewa yana dubawa, kamar wani wanda ya iya karatun larabci, dan ma dai akwai English translation a jikin littafin.

"Kamran wai yaushe zamu je neman wancan mutumin ne?". Cewar Pretty sarkin rawan kai da giggiwa.

ÆŠan satar kallonta ya yi ta Æ™asar ido dan yaga shin tana kallonsa ne ko kuma, idan bata kallonsa sai ya kalli face nata, idan kuma tana kallonsa sai ya hakura, dan ba zai iya kallon cikin kwayar idanunta ba, suna rikita shi.

Aikuwa shi ta kafe da idanu tana ta kallo, dan yana burgeta, a cewarta yana yi mata kyau, haka zalika ita ma Sweetie duk da bata gani bata san ya kamannin Kamran É—in yake ba, amma har cikin zuciyarta yana burgeta, bata da burin da ya wuce idanunta su buÉ—e ta kalli face É—insa. E to akwai kura dai kam!.

Ganin cewa shi take ta kallo ne yasa bai É—ago idanu ya kalleta ba, sai ma ya kara yin Æ™asa da kansa, cikin sanyin muryar nan tasa ya ce. "Yanzu zamu tafi, ku zo mu fita waje ko?".

Da sauri Pretty ta miÆ™e tana murmushi kamar baki ba zai rufu ba, dan ta Æ™osa taga sun gane wannan mutumin da mamarsu ta ce su nema, dan mamar nasu ta gaya masu in dai suka ga wannan mutumi zai kula da su sosai, hakan yasa ta ji duk ta Æ™osa su gansa ta kuma bashi saÆ™on da mum É—in tasu ta basu su bashi.

"Sweetie kawo hannunki mu tafi, zaki fita waje kema yau".
Cewar Kamran, ya yi maganar yana rufe littafin tare da mayar masu a in da ya É—auka ya ajiye.

Ba musu Sweetie ta miÆ™a mashi hannunta, dan tana jinsa har cikin ranta, ta kuma yarda da shi. Ita kuma Hajiya Pretty sarkin rawan kai, tuni ta yi gaba.

Sanin cewa Rocky yana a bakin kofa ne yasa Kamran É—in ya ce da Prettyn ta dawo su jera a tare, dan yasan halinta da tsoro, yanzu idan taga Rocky sai ta haukace masu.

Ba musu ta dawo suka jera, sai satar kallonta yake yi, ta yi matuÆ™ar kyau cikin shigar wata doguwar riga zuwa gwiwanta, rigar mai kyau ce sosai, daga gani kuma tana da tsada sosai da sosai, kasar rigar a buÉ—e kamar umbrella, yau ta sanya wani irin hula mai kyau ta rufe kanta da shi, hular ce mai gashi gashi a jiki, ta yi kyau sosai, shigarsu iri É—aya da Sweetien, amma shi Kamran a iya jikin Pretty ne kawai shigar suka yi mashi kyau.

Kamran É—in ne ya fara fita daga cikin ramin kafin ya sanya hannu ya fito da Sweetie, ita kuma Pretty ta fito da kanta. Lokacin da suka fito Rocky baya a wajen, da alama ya É—an kewaya wani wajen ne, dan shi ma ya iya yawo........ Yo dama da kafarsa da lafiyarsa gasas me zai zaunar da shi? Ai sai yawo kawai abinsa, ya nemi nama ya ci, idan ba haka ba kuma ya cinye Kamran da Mamma........ðŸ¥±ðŸ˜…ðŸ’”

Suna fitowa waje Rocky ya dawo wajen da Æ´ar gudunsa, dama ashe bai yi nisa ba. Ai kuwa Pretty tana ganinsa ta daka wata uwar tsalle tare da kurma ihu mai razanar da Æ™waÆ™walwar mai sauraro tana Æ™oÆ™arin guduwa ta bar wajen, ita sam ta manta Kamran É—in ya taÉ“a gaya maya Rocky abokinsa ne kuma ba zai cinyeta ba.

Ai kuwa tana zunduma wannan ihun shi ma Rocky ya zunduma nasa ihun, habawa kara haukacewa suka yi daga ita har Sweetie da bata gani kuma bata san ya girman Damusar take ba, ta dai ji kurnaninshi da kuma kukanshi mai tashin kan duk wata halitta mai rai.

Da sauri Kamran ya riÆ™o Pretty dake Æ™oÆ™ari zundumawa a guje ta bar wajen, ya rikota ne kuma saboda yasan wlh tana gudu Rocky zai rufa mata baya ya damkota ba fashi, dan haka sai ya yi saurin rikota tare da jawota jikinsa yana Æ™oÆ™arin yi mata magana akan ta nutsu babu abinda Rocky zai yi mata. Dama already yana rike da hannun Sweetie kam, suna neman haukasa bawan Allah.

Ai kuwa bai kai ga yi mata magana ba Rocky ya iso wajenta ya fara bin jikinta da shinshina kamar wani tsahon maye. Habawa wani irin mahaukacin ihu ta sake zundumawa tana faÉ—in. "Shikenan ya cinyeni na shiga uku na gama yawo! Wayyo ya cinye mun kafata! Laa shikenan ya fara cin kun kafata, wayyo Allah nazama mara kafa, ya cinye dukka, wayyo na mutu na mutu mummyna".

Wayyo cikina, Pretty zata kashe ni da dariya,ðŸ˜… ga abin tausayi ga kuma abin dariya, to ni kam dai na shiga aljanna naki fitowa ne, sai dai mun haÉ—u gobe idan mai dukka ya kaimu, yau Rocky zai cinye Pretty mayyar tsoro...ðŸ¥±

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 23/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 08161390581 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________20ðŸ”¥

Shi kuwa Rocky cigaba ya yi da taÉ“a mata jiki, tsoratar da ta yi sosai ne yasa take jin kamar wannan taÉ“a mata jikin da yake yi cin namar jikin nata yake yi, hakan yasa take wannan ihu na ya cinye mata kafa, shi kuwa ina ruwansa? Yasan ma me take cewa ne? Ai kawai taÉ“ata yake yi da bakinsa, kuma ya saba yi wa Kamran ko Mamma irin hakan, shiyasa ita ma ya yi mata.

TaÉ“a mata wajen cinyarta da ya yi ne yasa ta zunduma wani irin mahaukacin ihu, nan take kuma ta É—auke dif kamar an É—auke wutar nepa, da alama tsoro yasa ta sume, ta zaci cikye mata cinya zai yi. Ammafa ni banga laifin Pretty ba, Damusa fa aka ce? Kai ai tama yi Æ™oÆ™ari, wannan shegiyar dabba ki sabon? Tab ai Kamran ma badan ya buÉ—e idanu ya sami Mamma da Rocky ba da zai sha fama kafin ya saba da shi, hmmm waÉ—an nan dabbobi ba'a sake jiki da su, kuma ba'a sabo da su ato.

Duk sun rikita Kamran bawan Allah, ya rasa ma ta kan waye zai fara, ga Sweetie tana ta rera nata kukan tana ambatar sunan Pretty, ga kuma Pretty wadda ta sume mashi a jiki ya tallabota da hannu É—aya dan kada ta zube Æ™asa.

Shi kuwa Rocky duk wannan abin da ya faru bai sa ya dai'na taÉ“a jikinta da bakinsa ba. Dama kuma a kaidar dabbobi ire iren waÉ—an nan idan har ka nuna kana jin tsoronsu to fa sun rinÆ™a tsorata kenan, duk da shi Rocky ba da gangan ya yi mata hakan ba, kawai yana taÉ“ata ne saboda ya saba yi wa su Kamran.

"Sweetie please ki yi shiru babu abin da zai yi maki, Rocky ne fa, is my friend, baya cutar da mutane".
Cewar Kamran É—in kenan.

"Ina Pretty take to? Ina ta tafi? Damusar ya cinye mun ita ne? Na dai'na jin kukanta ne!". Cewar Sweetien
Tana magana gabaÉ—ayanta a ruÉ—e take, duk ta rikice, muryar tata ma baya wani fita, sai in da in da take faman yi, ga hawaye wani na bin wani a saman Æ™uncinta, ita da kanta bata san me take faÉ—a ba!.

"Sweetie Pretty tana nan lafiya, wannan Damusan ba mai cin mutane bane, please ki yi shiru".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da kwantar da Prettyn a Æ™asa, dan ya samu dama ya zaunar da Sweetie É—in ma!. Shoulders É—in Sweetien ya riÆ™o da hannunsa dukka biyu, cikin sigar rarrashi ya zaunar da ita a Æ™asa wajen wannan farin yashin (Æ™asa) yana mai cigaba da rarrashinta.

Sai tambayarsa ina Prettynta? Take yi. Shi kuwa takaici yasa bai ma san time É—in da ya wurgawa Rockyn wani irin É—an iskan kallo mai kama da harara ba, Rocky ya kawosa har wuya saboda bakin ciki, to shi Damusa ina ruwansa?.

MiÆ™ewa tsaye ya yi ba tare da ya sake amsawa Sweetie magana ba, ya nufi hanyar Æ™oramar nan dan ya É—ebo ruwa. Da sauri Rockyn ya bi bayansa yana tafiyar Æ™asaita na cikakken Tiger mai lafiya a jiki.

"Kada ka biyoni". Kamran É—in ya faÉ—a cikin wannan yare tasa da ni kai'na na Æ™asa gane wani irin yarene, wannan sai Mammarsa da kuma Alkalamina ne kawai suka san wace yarece!.

Wani irin gurnani Rockyn ya yi alamar irin a banza Kamran É—in ya yi magana, wato sai ya bishi kenan. Banza da shi Kamran É—in ya yi bai sake bi ta kansa ba, dan gabaÉ—aya haushin shi ma yake ji. Sai dai kuma a dake Rockyn namu na amana ba zai daku ba, a zage ma ba zai zaku ba, sai dai Kamran ya yi ta fama da kuncin zuciya.....ðŸ˜…ðŸ¥±

Har ya je wajen Æ™oramar kuma sai ya rasa da me zai É—ebo ruwan, bai É—auki komai ba, wani karin takaici ya ji kamar ya kifawa Rockyn wani wawan mari, amma haka dai ya daure ya juyo ya dawo. Har lokacin sai kuka Sweetie take yi tana ambatar sunan Pretty, baiwar Allah babu halin gani.

Bai kulasu ba ya wuce izuwa cikin ramin nasu domin ya sami abin da zai É—ebo ruwa a ciki ya zo ya zubawa Pretty ta farfaÉ—o.

Shi kansa da ya jima a cikin wannan daji tsawon shekaru ya sha madarar mamakin ganin wannan dutse da su Prettyn suke daka da shi, yana gani duwatsu masu abin al'ajabi, wasu ku ga kamar mutun, wasu kamar halittar wata dabba, amma bai taÉ“a ganin irin wannan ba, hannunsa ya kai ya É—auki dutsen yana binsa da kallo, wani irin haske mai bala'i kashe kwayar idanuwa ne yake fita daga jikin É—an dutsen, in dai zaka kalli dutsen kai tsaye, to kana kawar da idanunka ba zaka iya ganin komai ba na tsawon mintoci, haskensa zai kashe karfin ganinka, sannan yanayin abin dai ga shi nan ne kamar ba dutse ba.

Kamran ya É—auki tsawon a kallah 10 mins yana ta kallon wannan abin mamaki a cike fal ransa, tunanin su Pretty É—in ne ma ya faÉ—o mashi a ransa yasa ya mayar masu da abinsu ya ajiye, sai Allah kaÉ—ai yasan daga ina suka samo shi kuma menene wannan abin?.

Yasha madarar mamakin ganin abubuwa dayawa a cikin wajen nasu, ciki kuma harda sarkar gold na mamarsu wanda ya É“ace mata time da ta haifesu, da alkyabbarta, da dai sauran abubuwa, duk gasu nan sun dawo, mamaki ne ya kama shi a kan to ya aka yi ta gane waÉ—an nan abubuwa nata dukka? Abin dai akwai É—aure kai sosai, domin wani lokaci idan kaga wani abin sai ka rantse da Allah mum twins ba mutun bace, yanzu dai ga shi ta É“ata É“at, sama ta yi Æ™asa ta yi wallahu a'alam, amma dai a yadda take son twin's É—in nan nata, a kuma yadda ta rayu dasu tsawon shekaru tara, ta basu kulawa fiye da kanta, ta sha bakar wahala, ta gudunwa mayaÆ™an nan saboda su, to mawuyacin abu ne ta yi tafiyarta haka kawai bisa radin kanta ta barsu, koda kuwa basu da mahaifi, ina nufin koda kuwa ba ta hanyar aure ta samesu ba, to ba shakka ba zata iya tafiya ta barsu ba, dole dai akwai abin da ya saÉ“a, sannan bugu da Æ™ari ga masu nemanta tun farko waÉ—an da suka yi sanadiyar shigowarta cikin wannan dajin ma har yanzu suna nemanta, har yau har gobe suna shigowa cikin dajin nemanta, hakan na nufin kenan har yau basu ganta ba, da sun ganta ba zasu biyo sahun nemanta ba, to wannan abin dai akwai É—aure kai sosai, sannan kuma wanenen wannan Jarumin jarumai da ya taimaki su Kamran? Kada ku manta idanunsa ne kawai aka iya gani, kuma babu in da idanun nasa suka banbanta dana Pretty akwai fa É—aure kai......ðŸ¤”

Kamran da ya je É—aukar abin da zai É—ebi ruwa, sai ya É“ige da al'ajabi tare da mamakin abubuwan da yake gani a cikin É—akin nasu, abubuwa ne da bai taÉ“a ganin irinsu ba, kada ku manta shi bai taÉ“a fita daga cikin wannan daji ba, so kayan da Mammarsa take kerawa kawai ya sani, su Pretty kuma kayan da suke amfani dasu dukka kaya ne da aka kawosu daga gari, abubuwa ne masu bala'in tsada ba kaÉ—an ba, hakan yasa Kamran É—in ya zama kamar wani É—an kauye a cikin wajen, ya taÉ“a wannan ya taÉ“a wancan, ga mamaki sosai a saman fuskarsa.

Wani irin Æ™atuwar envelope ya É—auko daga cikin wani waje da aka keÉ“e shi sosai, alamar wajen ajiyar abubuwa masu mahimmanci ne, da alama kuma wannan envelope É—in yana da matuÆ™ar mahimmanci fiye da tunaninku, in da aka ajiye shi ma dole babban mutun ne ya ajiye shi, ba irin ajiyar su Pretty bane, da alama mum É—insu ce ta yi wannan ajiya kafin ta bar wajen.

Ya É—auki tsawon a kallah two mins yana karewa envelope É—in kallo kafin ya kai hannunsa ya fara Æ™oÆ™arin buÉ—eta. Wani irin kukan da Rocky ya yi mai sautin gaske ne yasa ya dakata daga yunÆ™urin buÉ—e envelope É—in, a hanzarce ya É—aga kansa sama yana kallon wajen hanyar shigowa daga ramin.

A karo na biyu Rocky ya sake yin irin wannan kukan. Ai kuwa ba shiri ya yi wurgi da wannan envelope É—in, ba tare da ya É—auko abin da zai É—ebi ruwan ba ya fice waje da gudu sosai domin ya je yaga menene yake faruwa?.

Yana fitowa ya ja wani irin mahaukacin birki yana kallon wannan al'amari. Sweetie ma dai ta suma saboda tsoro, bayan shigar Kamran É—in cikin ramin Rocky ya zo yana taÉ“a mata jiki da bakinsa kamar dai yadda ya yi wa Pretty, hakan ne ya tsoratata sosai har ta suma, shi fa Rocky idan yana wannan taÉ“a jikin burinsa kawai a rinÆ™a shafa mashi nashi jikin shi ma, shiyasa yake yi wa su Mamma ma haka, amma su Pretty basu gane ba.

Sweetie ta suma, shi kuma Rocky ya farauci wani mayaki guda É—aya da ya zo giftawa ta wajen, mayakin ya yi yunÆ™urin harbin Rockyn da kifiyarsa a ciki, kifiyar ta same shi sai dai bata ji mashi ciwo sosai ba, dan fatar dabba daban take da na mutun, ba Æ™aramin abu bane yake hudata, hakan yasa bata jiwa Rocky ciwo sosai ba, shi ne yasa ya daka waÉ—an nan uban ihun da ya yi tare da buga tsalle ya capko wuyar mayakin, daga saman dokinsa ya janyosa kasa, nan take ya tsinke mashi agarar wuyarsa, shi ne fa ya hau cin nama abinsa.

Shi dai Kamran a wannan point É—in kansa ta Æ™ulle, tunani yake yi wai waÉ—an nan warriors É—in basu karewa ne a cikin dajin nan?. Bai san cewa turosu ake yi ba, idan aka turo wasu, in aka ji shiru basu dawo ba, sai a sake turo wasu, haka suke yi, kuma a dokarsu duk wanda ya fita neman mum twins kada ya dawo ba tare da ita ba, idan ya dawo ba tare da ita bama kashe shi za'ayi, so yanzu haka wasu mayaÆ™a su takwas É—in ne suka sake shigowa cikin dajin, shi ne suka rarraba hanya wai kowa ya yi nasa gun ko Allah zai sa su kama mum twins, ashe basu san rabon Rocky ne wannan da ya biyo ta hanyarsu Pretty ba, to ga dai shi nan Rocky ya ci nama abinsa, wani ma ya sake zuwa, ai shi Rocky ba zai gaji da cin nama ba.....ðŸ˜…

Izuwa yanzu Kamran ya fara tsorata da waÉ—an nan warriors É—in, yaga yanzu almost goma sha biyu suka mutu amma wai wasu sun sake zuwa? Anya kuwa ba'a cikin dajin nan suma suke ba kuwa? Ya jefawa kansa tambayar da shi ma bashi da amsarta, tunani ya fara yi a cikin zuciyarsa na cewa yana da kyau ya kama warrior guda É—aya ya É—aure shi ya samu ya gaya mashi me yake kawosu cikin wannan daji, dan gaskiya ya fara tsorata da lamarinsu.

Ya jima a tsaye a wajen yana kallon yadda Rocky yake watandarsa da namar wannan mayaki, ya kasa gaba ya kasa baya, har sai da ya fara jin motsi a kusa da shi, sannan ne hankalinsa ya dawo jikinsa, a hanzarce ya kai kallonsa wajen motsin. Pretty ce ta farfaÉ—o daga sumar da ta yi tana É—an motsi.

Da sauri ya Æ™arisa wajenta tare da zube gwiwowinsa a kasa kusa da ita, sunanta ya fara ambata a hankali hankali, fatansa É—aya Allah yasa ta tashi a nutse, kada ta tashi a birkice. Pretty akwai murya innalillahi, idan ta yi ihu sai dajin kusan gabaÉ—aya ya amsa, kada ku manta ranar da aka haifeta ma sai da dajin yasan da zuwanta, saboda kuka, Sweetie sarkin hakuri ita kuma, har suka girman nan Pretty bata da hakuri da cin abinci, idan ta ji yunwa ya fara damunta zata fara yi wa Sweetie kuka ne kawai abinta, gata da ruwan hawaye kamar famfo ake buÉ—ewa, dan hakan ne yasa Kamran yake addu'ar ta tashi cikin nutsuwa ba da hayaniya ba.

Jin muryar Kamran yana ambatar sunanta yasa ta yi wani irin zaro idanunta waje, kai tsaye sai cikin kwayar idanunsa, da yake ya tsuguna a gabanra ne yana kallon kyakkyawar face nata.

ÆŠan lumshe idanunsa ya yi tare da sake buÉ—esu amma ba'a kan nata idanun ba, sai ya É—an kawar da kallonsa gefe guda.

Ita kuwa ganin shi ne a kusa da ita yasa ta fara Æ™oÆ™arin miÆ™ewa zaune tana faÉ—in. "Kamran ina Sweetie take? Damisar bai cinyeta ba ko? Ina take?".

Tana magana tana tattaÉ“a kafafunta ta ji shin Rocky ya cinye mata kafafun ne ko kuma dai suna nan.

Ganin cewa bata lura da Rockyn dake can gefe yana watandarsa ba ne yasa Kamran É—in ya ce mata.
"Pretty kin manta na taÉ“a gaya maki cewa Rocky baya cin mutane ne? Ai baya cin mutanen da suke tare dani, abokina ne fa, ke baki ga ni ma bai cinyeni ba ne? Dan haka ki dai'na jin tsoronsa ku kullula abota kin ji ko?".
Yadda ya yi mata maganar cikin sanyin murya yasa ta nutsu ta kuma fahimce shi sosai, dan haka cikin nutsuwa ta ce.

"To ina Sweetieta take?".

Da hannu ya yi mata nuni da ita yadda take kwance a gefensu a sume.

Da sauri ta rarrafa ta Æ™arisa wajen Æ´ar uwar tata, sunanta ta fara ambata tana kallon face nata.

"Ta suma ne fa Pretty, ki barta sai an zuba mata ruwa".

A É—ari ta juyo da kallonta a kansa, zaro idanu waje ta yi, ai a dubu shi kuma ya kawar da kallonsa daga kanta, dama yaya bare kuma ta zaro mashi ido? Wannan yarinya tana birkita mashi Æ™waÆ™walwarsa sosai, sai ya rasa a wani point zai ajiyeta.

"Meyasameta ta suma Kamran?". Ta yi tambayar ne a ruÉ—e sosai

Ba tare da ya kalli in da take ba ya bata amsa da cewa "Tsoro ta ji ita ma, yanzu dai tashi muje wajen Æ™oramar can mu É—ebi ruwa mu zuba mata, bari na É—auketa ko?".

Da sauri ta miÆ™e tana faÉ—in okey. MiÆ™ewa shi ma ya yi tare da saÉ“ar Sweetie É—in a saman shoulder É—insa mamar baby, suka nufi wajen Æ™oramar, ko kallon in da suke Rocky bai yi ba, ya samu nama ba ruwansa da su.......ðŸ˜…

Ita ma Pretty bata lura da Rockyn yana É—an gefe yana cin namar ba, da ta gani ai kara haukacewa zata yi, za ta ce da Kamram ai ga shi nan Rocky yana cin mutane, ita ba zata yarda da shi ba, to sai Allah yasa bata gani ba, ta yi gaba shi kuma Rocky yana ta É—an bayansu ne.

A kusa da Æ™oramar ya kwantar da Sweetien, sannan ya wuce ya É—ebo ruwa a cikin kyawawan tafukan hannunsa, a hanzarce ya zo ya yayyafa mata a saman fuskarta.

A ruÉ—e ta farka tana mai kukan ambatar sunan Pretty, da saurin Prettyn ta Æ™arisa kusa da ita tana ce mata gata nan babu abin da ya faru.

Haba rungume juna suka yi suna sauke ajiyar zuciya,. Shi kam Kamran da ido kawai ya bisu, ya rasa a wani matsayi zai ajiye yaran nan, da zarar É—aya ta yi abu to É—ayar ma sai ta yi, yara kamar wasu chewing gum.

Sai kallon face É—in Pretty yake yi, har ga Allah wannan É—an bakin nata yana matuÆ™ar yi mashi kyau, bakin kuka, a duk lokacin da ya kalli É—an bakin nan nata abu É—aya ne yake faÉ—o mashi a ransa, ba komai bane kuma face ranar da aka haifeta, irin ihun da ta rinÆ™a tsallarawa, da zarar ya tuna hakan kuma sai ya É—an yi murmushi, yanzu ta girma kamar ba ita ba.

ÆŠago kai Pretty ta yi daga jikin Sweetie da nufin ta kalli Kamran É—in tana son yi mashi magana.
Ganin ta É—ago kai zata kalle shi ne yasa ya yi saurin kawar da kallonsa daga kanta, dan ma kada su haÉ—a idanu.

"Kamran mutafi ko?". cewar Pretty.

Sauke kwari da bakarsa dake a bayansa ya yi ya ajiye a Æ™asa tare da nufar wata bishiyar ayaba dake É—an nesa da Æ™oramar kaÉ—an.
"Ina zuwa Pretty, zamu tafi amma sai mun É—an huta a nan".
Ya bata amsa yana mai cigaba da tunkarar in da ya nufa.

Ajiyar zuciya ta sauke tare da kafeshi da idanu tana kallon yadda yake tafiya a bubbuÉ—e cike da jarumta, shi ko tsoron namun daji baya ji, duk in da ya nufa tafiyarsa kawai yake yi ba tare da tunanin zai iya haÉ—uwa da muguwar dabba a wajen ba, babu ruwansa da wannan tunani, É—an garama kwana biyun nan da yana samun saÉ“ani da waÉ—an nan warriors É—in sun fara jefa mashi tsoro da shakku a cikin zuciyansa, hakan yasa yanzu idan ya tunkari waje yana tafiya yana tunanin kada ya haÉ—u da wasu warriors É—in, amma sam baya tunanin kada ya haÉ—u da wasu namun dawa.

Har ya Æ™urewa ganin Pretty bata kawar da kallonta a kansa ba, sai da ya kure mata ne ta sauke nannauyar ajiyar zuciya tare da raba jikinta dana Sweetie tana faÉ—in.
"Sweetie Kamran yana da kirki sosai".

"Sosai kam Pretty, mutumin kirki ne, nafara tunanin shi ne wanda mum ta ce mu nemo".

MiÆ™ewa tsaye Prettyn ta yi tare da nufar wajen duwatsun da suke a bakin Æ™oramar tana faÉ—in. "Sweetie bari na shiga cikin ruwa kaÉ—an ina zuwa, idan mun koma sai mu yi maganar Kamran É—in, yanzu zai iya jin abin da zamu faÉ—a fa".

Jinjina mata kai kawai Sweetien ta yi, zuciyarta a cike tab da tunanin ya Kamran yake? Ya kamanninsa yake? Tana burin taga face É—insa!.

Shi kuwa abin tsakiyar ganyen ayaba ya ciro guda biyu dogaye, sannan ya dawo in da suke.

A kusa da Sweetie ya zauna tare da fara gyara abin. Yana yi suna hira da Sweetien sama sama. Ita kuma Pretty ta zauna a saman wani É—an madaidaicin dutse dake bakin ruwan da yake taruwa a Æ™asar Æ™oramar, ta zura kyawawan fararen kafafunta a cikin ruwan, har da wani É—aga kai sama tana jin daddaÉ—ar yanayi, ga ruwan Æ™oramar yana É—an watsuwa mata a face nata, ga kuma iska mai matuÆ™ar daÉ—i, sai ta ji duniya na yi mata daÉ—i.

Abin busa shi kuma Kamran ya gyara da waÉ—an nan abubuwan ayaba guda biyun da ya ciro É—in, ya miÆ™awa Sweetie guda É—aya ya É—auki É—aya ya nufi wajen da Pretty take zaune. Har ya kai wajen sai kuma ya dawo ya É—auki kwari da bakarsa. A gefenta ya zauna ba tare da ya kalli in da take ba ya sanya wannan abin busar a bakinsa ya fara busa mai bala'in daÉ—in ji.

A hanzarce ta juyo da kallonta haÉ—e da fuskarta a kansa, yana ganinta ta wutsiyar idanun, amma yaki yarda ya juyo su haÉ—a ido, saboda baya son ta sanya shi ya rikice.

"Kamran waye ya koya maka wannan abin?". Cewar Pretty sarki kin gani a kyale, bata ganin abu ta yi shiru, sai ta tambaya.

Ita ma Sweetie dake zaune a bayansu sai da ta ce. "Kai amma ta yi daÉ—i waye ya koya maka?".

Sai a lokacin ya É—an juyo da face nasa, kaÉ—an ya kalli face É—inta ya É—an kawar da kallonsa izuwa kan Sweetie kafin ya amsa mata da. "Mammata ce ta koya mun, amma bana yi, yau ma saboda ku kawai na yi".

Matsowa kusa da shi Pretty ta yi sosai, cikin zumuÉ—i ta ce. "Zaka koya mun? Bani ma dai na gwada yi, zan iya ba sai an koya mun ba, ina hurawa ne kawai?".

ÆŠan bakin nata kawai yake kallo, ba dai magana ba kam, ga kauÉ—i.

"Why not?". Ya faÉ—a yana mai miÆ™a mata abin da nufin ta busa ya ji.

Sarkin kauÉ—i, a hanzarce ta karÉ“a kamar wata kwararriyar, ta É—auka hura iska ake yi sai ya bada sauti mai daÉ—i, da sauri ta kai É—an bakinta ta fara hurawa.
Kash babu abin da ta iya, ko da ta busa iskar bakinta ne kawai yake fitowa ta ramin dayakamata ace sautin busa ta fita, ina nata ai iska ne kawai yake fita kamar ana sace tayar mota.

Turo É—an bakinta ta yi tare da cire abin daga bakin nata tana bin shi da kallo.
"Kamran abin ya dai'na yi, ina ga ya lalace ne, sai ka sake haÉ—a mun wani".
Ta faÉ—a tana turo baki, bata yarda cewa bata iya bane, sai dai ya lalace ne, ita irin kwararriyar nan!.

Duk abin da take yi yana ganinta ta wutsiyar idanuwansa, dama yasan ba iya busawa zata yi ba, ya dai bata ne kawai dan kada ta ce ya hanata ko kuma ta ji babu daÉ—i, shi ne yasa ya bata, kunga idan ta gwada yaki yi ai ba zata dai ce ya hanata ba.

Guntun murmushi ya saki, hakan ba Æ™aramin kara bayyanar mashi da kyansa ya yi ba, wannan da a cikin gari yake ba makawa da wannan murmushin nasa zai sa Æ´an'mata masu ji da kansu, masu class dayawa su fola mashi, bashi da fara'a, amma time to time yana murmushi kaÉ—an kaÉ—an idan suna yin hira da Mammarsa, kuma ba Æ™aramin kyau murmushin take yi mashi ba, sai ka ji kamar ya yi ta yi kana kallonsa ba gajiyawa.

Sosai ya yi matuÆ™ar burge Pretty da ya yi wannan murmushin, kun san ta bata gani ta yi shiru, dan haka sai ta ce.
"Kamran ka yi kyau sosai da ka yi wannan murmushin".

ÆŠan kara sakin wani murmushin ya yi yana faman sanya kifiya a jikin kwarinsa. "Da gaske murmushin ya yi maki kyau?". Ya tambaya

A hanzarce ta gyaÉ—a mashi kai tana faÉ—in. "Ka yi kyau sosai".

Juyo da waÉ—an nan kyawawan fararen eyes É—in nasa ya yi a kanta, ya kalleta ido cikin ido yau kam.
"In dai ya yi maki kyau to zan rinÆ™a yi, amma sai kina yin abin da zai sakani yin murmushin, dan yanzu ma ke ce kika sakani yi ai".
Har ya kai karshen maganar bai kawar da kallonsa daga cikin kwayar idanunta ba, ita ma kuma bata É—auke idanunta daga kallon nasa idanun ba.

"To yanzu me na yi da na saka ka yin murmushin?".
Ta faÉ—a tana mai cigaba da kallonsa sosai.

Ji yake yi kamar ba zai iya jure kallon cikin idanun nata ba, amma kuma yau ya kuduri niyyar sai ya kure kansa, sai ya kalli cikin kwayar idanunta sosai ya gani ko zata dai'na rikita shi.

"Da kika ce abin busar bata yin aiki mana, shi ne ya sakani yin murmushin, naga dai yanzu fa ina tsaka da busa tana yi na cire na baki ita, amma daga gwadawarki É—aya ki ce mun ta dai'na aiki? Ai dole ki sakani yin murmushi".

ÆŠan kara turo É—an bakin nata ta yi kafin ta ce.
"To ai naga na busa iskace kawai take fitowa daga ramin da naka sautin busar take fitowa".

Dogon numfashi ya ja tare da saukewa a hankali, sai Allah kaÉ—ai yasan me yake tunani a cikin zuciyarsa.
"Ni yanzu ba busa nake son fara koya maki ba, ki koyi harbi da kifiya zai fi, idan kika koyi harbi da kifiya zaki rinÆ™a rakani yin farauta".
A wannan karon ya kai karshen maganar tare da É—an yin Æ™asa da idanunsa daga cikin nata, ya mayar da kallonsa izuwa samar wannan haÉ—aÉ—É—en gurun wuyar tata da yake cike dam dam.

(Yo bata wasa da cin abinci ba dole wuyarta ta cika dam dam ba fisabilillahi ðŸ¤ŒðŸ˜…)

Ba Æ™aramin kyau wannan tsokar gurun wuyar tata take yi mashi ba, ya kara mata kyau over, yana É—aya daga cikin abin da yake burgesa a tattare da yarinyar, sai kuma wayonta da shegen son tambaya a kan abu, bata ganin abin da bata sani ba ta yi shiru, sai ta tambaya dan ta kara ilimi, kuma tana da gaskiya, duk abin da baka sani ba ka tambaya.

"To ka koya mun mana, ni komai ma ka koya mun ina so".

"Komai kuma?".
Ya faÉ—a tare da kai hannunsa É—aya samar wuyar tata, wani É—an kwaro da ya sauka a wuyar tata yanzu ya cire mata.

"E komai zaka koya mun".
Ta bashi amsa tana kai hannu zata karÉ“i kwari da kifiyar dake hannunsa.

Ita dai Sweetie tun da ba ganinsu take yi ba, sai kawai ta yi shiru tana sauraron hirar tasu, abin gwanin ban tausayi, rashin gani akwai matukar ciwo wlh, Allah mun gode maka da ka bamu idanun gani, ya Allah ka hana waÉ—an nan idanun namu ganin saÉ“onka ko kuma su haske mana izuwa wajen aikata saÉ“onka, kamar yadda ka yi mana ni'ima ta gani ya rabbi kasa iya aikin alkhari kawai zamu rinÆ™a yi da ita.

"Pretty kina nufin na koya maki har da faÉ—a zaki iya yi? Zaki iya koyan duk abin da Mamma ta koya mun?".
Ya yi maganar yana dawo da kallonsa cikin kwayar eyes É—in nata tare kuma da sakar mata kwari da bakar.

"E zan iya, yanzu ma ka nuna mun ya ake amfani da wannan abin? Ga abin busar kuma ka ajiyeta a wajenka". Tana magana tana miÆ™o mashi abin busar.

KarÉ“a ya yi ya ajiye a gefen dutsen, sannan ya sanya hannunsa a saman shoulder É—inta ya zagayo da shi ta gaban face nata, ya riko hannunta É—aya da yake rike da kwarin nasa, sannan ya sanya É—ayar hannunsa ya kama wannan hannun nata dake riÆ™e da bakar.

Da kanta yasa ta haÉ—a kwari da bakar waje guda, duk da yana rike da hannayen nata amma bai tayata yin controlling nasu ba, ya bari ta saita da kanta, sannan suka ja kifiyar baya a tare suka saki ba tare da saita komai ba.

Sai dai ko da suka sake kifiyar sam bata yi nisa ba, sai ma ta sauka a kusa da su, hakan kuma ya samo asali ne sakamakon sake kifiyar da wuri da Kamran É—in ya yi, ya rigata sakewa, da ya sake mata kuma kunga ya saki gudun karfin jan da ya yi, so ita bata da karfi hakan yasa da taga ya saki sai ita ma ta saki daga baya, kifiyar ta ki yin gudu mai nisa, shi kuma ya kasa iya ce mata su sake a tare ne, ya kasa iya magana, saboda wani irin yanayi da yake ji a tattare da shi, shi da kansa bai san wani irin yanayi bane bawan Allah, ga Pretty da shegen son jiki, da ta ji ya É—aura hannunsa É—aya a saman shoulder É—inta sai ta saki jiki ta kwanta mashi a gefen chest É—insa, dama can yaya, rikita shi take yi, bare kuma ta kwanto a jikinsa? Hakan yasa ya shiga yanayin da shi kansa ba zai iya sanin menene bane, duba da in da ya taso, da ni da ku dukka mun san ba zai sani ba dama, dan ma dai wani abin ba sai an koyawa mutun bane.......ðŸ¥±ðŸ˜…

ÆŠauke hannunsa daga saman shoulder É—in nata ya yi, duk sai ya ji wani irin sanyi ta rufe shi kamar mai jin zazzaÉ“i, tunani ya fara yi anya Pretty zata iya koyar abubuwan da zai koya mata kuwa? Anya shi kansa zai iya cigaba da koya mata kuwa? Saboda a duk lokacin da ya haÉ—a jiki da ita tana sawa ya ji sanyi ta rufe shi kamar mai jin zazzaÉ“i, so ya fara tunanin ba lafiya yake ba, dole idan ya koma yau ya tambayi Mammarsa meyasa idan ya taÉ“a jikin wata ba ita Mammar tasa ba yake jin sanyi ta rufe shi? To amma jikin waye zai cewa Mammarsa ya taÉ“a? Shi ne tambayar da wani É“angare na zuciyarsa ta yi mashi, To fa Kamran yana tsaka mai wuya wlh. (Bawan Allah bai san me ake nufi da........ðŸ¤ðŸ˜… Na dai yi nan, bari na koma KINGDOM OF POWER, wata kila kafin na dawo Kamran ya nemawa kansa mafitaðŸ˜… Mamma baki kyauta ba da baki koya mashi soyayya baðŸ˜… wai baki san zai girma bane?ðŸ¤” 25 years faðŸ˜’ gaskiya da sakeðŸ˜Œ amma ba komai, Pretty zata banbance mashi me yake ji aiðŸ¥± shi ma É—an kaniya idan ha taÉ“a Sweetie baya jin komai sai dai PrettyðŸ˜’ðŸ˜…)

KINGDOM OF POWERðŸ’ªðŸ”¥

Baki É—auke da sallama Yah Jawad ya shiga cikin bedroom É—in Akka.

Akka bata a cikin É—akin, Gimbiya Chuchu ce kawai take kwance a saman katafaren bed É—in Akkar, daga ita sai kayan barcin jiya a jikinta, bata ciresu ba, da alama ma ko wanka bata yi ba, tana kwance ruf da ciki ta wani rungumo pillows kamar zata mayar da su cikin kirjinta.

Kallo É—aya ya yi mata ya kawar da kallonsa, a saman bedside drawer ya zauna tare da É—aure fuska sosai.

Ita kuma jin sallamarsa yasa ta Æ™ara nutsuwa tsit tare da haÉ—e malaman jikinta waje guda, nan take wani sabon tsoronsa ya dira mata a ranta, gabaÉ—aya ta rasa me zata yi, sai ta fara Æ´an kame kame.

"Good morning Yah Jawad".
Ta faÉ—a murya na sarkewa.

Bai amsa mata gaisuwar tata ba, sai ma kara É—aure fuska da ya yi ya ce.
"What are you doing here da baki je kin yi shirin zuwa school ba?".

Kara tsorata ta yi, dan tasan yayyun nasu basu wasa da batun karatu, basu yi masu ta sauki in dai a kan makaranta ne.

ShagwaÉ“e fuska ta yi kamar zata yi kuka, ga tsoro cike fal a ranta ta fara magana.
"Dama bana iya tafiya sosai da kafafuna ne, my legs is paining me to much, shi ne yasa na kasa iya........".

Kasa karisa maganar ta yi saboda wani irin kallo da ya wurga mata da waÉ—an nan idanun nasa masu rikitarwa.

"Baka gama da wancan case É—in ba kake shirin kara yin wani laifin ko Jawad?."
Cewar Akka dake tsaye a bakin kofar toilet, ta yi magana cikin harshen larabci.

Harara ya wurgawa Akkar kafin ya ce.
"Wani case kuma? Ke wannan tsohuwa kwata kwata baki son zaman lafiya ko? Ni yanzu da sassafen nan me zaki wani kirani?".

Ita ma harara ta wurga mashi da waÉ—an nan farare tas É—in idanun nata, da alama sun saba, ba yau bane farau.

"Me Jannat ta yi maka da ka ci zalinta har bata iya taka kafafunta? Anya Jawad kai kam akwai wadda zata soka kuwa? Anya muguntarku zai barku ku sami abokan rayuwa kuwa? Mutane ne sai mugunta, ina É—aya mai mugun halin kuma yake? Ai tare na ce kuzo, dan na ja maku kunne a kan azabtarmun da kishiyoyi da kuke yi, ni ba kishin zamani nake yi da kishiyoyina ba, na da nake yi, dan haka zan iya tare masu faÉ—a".
Ta kai karshen maganar tare da Æ™arisowa wajen nasu. A bakin bed É—in ta zauna kusa da shi.

"Jaish kam ai kin san daidai yake dake, ni wai Akka me ma ya hanaki komawa wajensu mai rankarfe ne? Sune suke buÆ™atarki mu mun gaji dake gaskiya". Cewar Yah Jawad É—in kenan.

"Innalillahi kun gaji dani, to ubanninku basu gaji da ni ba, kuma ni nan da kake gani na takalmin karfe ce mai take maza, kai ni ma kake cewa kun gaji da ni ko? Wlh nasan maganinka, maza kira mun Abbas a waya, yanzu ba sai anjuma ba ya zo ya yi mun maganinka".

Shiru ya É—an yi mata na Æ´an sakani kafin ya ce "Ina wayarki take? Ni bani da number daddy, ki kirashi da kanki".

Nan fa ta fara sababi wai dama da Jawad da Jaish sun rainata. Da dai yaga da gaske take yi sai ya fara lallaÉ“ata dan sun rabu lafiya, kada ta je ta gayawa daddynsa ko kuma daddynsu Jaish, tasa su É“ata masu rai a banza, wannan tsohuwa ta iya tsiya ita ma!.

"Shikenan Akkarmu ta Æ´an gayu, yanzu dai gaya mun meyasa kika kirani? Kin ga dai zan je wajen aiki ko farincikin Familyn ABDUL MALIK?".

"Ba in da zaka je har sai ka É—auki Jannat ka kai mun ita asibiti an duba mun lafiyarta dana kafarta, dan na lura so kake ka mayar mun da ita gurguwa ka cuci mijin da zata aura, to wlh baka isa ba, kai ka je ka auro tsaleliya mai kafa ita kuma ka cuceta ko? Wane kai, idan ta zama gurguwa kai zaka aureta, ni ka tashi maza ka kai mun ita asibitin a duba mun ita".

Girgiza kai kawai ya yi, rigimar Akka babu mai iyawa da ita sai Æ´aÆ´anta su King kenan, sune zasu iya biye mata.
MiÆ™ewa tsaye ya yi yana faÉ—in. "To ta tashi muje asibitin a dubata É—in, ba shikenan ba?".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da nufar hanyar fita waje.

"Ai dawowa zaka yi ka É—auketa, kafafun nata sun kumbura basu iya takawa, dan haka dawo ka É—auketa har izuwa asibitin".

Dafe kansa ya É—an yi, wannan tsohuwa gara mashi ya rabu da ita lafiya, idan ba haka ba yanzu zata kira daddynsu Jaish a waya ta É“allo masu ruwa, ta ja mashi wani aiki, dan haka gara ya yi abin da ta ce kawai su rabu lafiya.

Dawowa ya yi kusa da gadon. Da sauri Gimbiya Chuchu ta runtse idanunta saboda wani irin kallo da ya wurga mata, kallo ne na zamu haÉ—u ne, irin zai kamata É—in nan, ta ja Akka ta É—aura mashi wahala, kuma dole ya yi idan yana son zaman lafiya, dan haka ita ma ba zai barta ba, sun saka kafar wando É—aya kenan, ba mai kwatarta a hannunsa........ E mukam zamu ga wannan wasa ya zata kaya, namu eyes...... ðŸ‘€ðŸ˜…

ÆŠaukarta cancak ya yi, cikin sauri ya nufi waje da ita, yana jiyo Akka tana sababin tare da masifa a kan ya kula mata da Chuchunta sosai, kada ya bari wani abin ya sake samunta, kuma ya tabbatar an duba mata kafafun nan nata da kyau anyi mata abin da ya dace, sannan ya dawo mata da ita har saman gadon nan kamar yadda ya É—auketa, sai surfa masifa take yi, ai kuwa ko sannu bai ce mata ba, sai ma sauri da ya kara ya bar room É—in.

Suna shiga cikin elevator ya sauketa Æ™asa, cikin bada umarni ya ce maza ta taka da kafafunta, kuma anjuma da daddare ta same shi a cikin part É—insa, zata gane kurenta.

Kuka ta saka mashi, saboda har ga Allah kafafun nata suna yi mata zafi, bata taÉ“a yin kneel down ba sai jiya, shiyasa suke yi mata ciwo.

"Rufe mun baki ko kuma na karya kafafun mai gabaÉ—aya ki huta, da kafarki zaki taka har izuwa cikin hospital".

Zaro dara daran idanunta ta yi, duk da cewa katafaren hospital É—in a cikin masarautar take, amma tana da nisa sosai da part nasu, idan za su je sai sun shiga mota, shinfiÉ—aÉ—iyar mikekiyar titi ne daga part nasu har izuwa cikin hospital É—in, asibitin masarautar ne, harta school É—insu a cikin masarautar take, sai dai ita ma tana da nisa da part nasu, sai sun shiga mota, sannan akwai manya manyan masu faÉ—a aji a kasar da suka sanya Æ´aÆ´ansu a school É—in, Æ´aÆ´an manya ne kawai suke karatu a cikinta, malamai daga manyan Æ™asashe masu faÉ—a a ji a duniya aka É—ebosu suke karantar da yaran, from nursery one ne two Ss3, daga nan sai su fita waje karatu, haka suke yi, akwai komai a cikin KINGDOM OF POWER, ba masarauta ce ta wasa ba, ba ta kananan kai bace ba, masarauta ce da idan bata zo ta farko a duniya ba to zata zo ta biyu!, ga bala'in girma duniya guda!.

"Please Yah Jawad i can't walk with my legs, zafi suke yi mun, na tuba ba zan sake gayawa Akka ba, kuma yanzu ma ita ce fa ta tambaye ni me ya sami kafafuna, shi ne na gaya mata, amma please for give me".
Tana magana tana ruwan hawaye, wani na bin wani!.

Tamkar babu shi a cikin elevator, ya yi banza da ita, sai ma wayarsa da ya ciro ya fara latsawa abinsa.

Durkushewa kasa ta yi a saman gwiwowinta, wani irin azaban zafi da gwiwowin nata suka yi mata ne yasa ta saki Æ´ar kara tare da yin zaman dirshan a cikin elevator, ba zata iya cigaba da tsayuwa bane, Æ™afafun nata ba zasu iya É—aukarta ba.

Cike da bada umarni ba tare da ya kalli in da take ba ya ce "Stand up! Kada kuma naga kin yi mun tsayuwa wani iri, stay straight kamar koda yaushe! Daga nan har cikin hospital zaki je da kafarki, and lastly clean all this tears da yake a saman kumatun nan naki, kada ki yarda ki bari na sake ganin wani tears a saman face É—in naki komai Æ™anÆ™antarsa".

Kai Yah Jawad ma ya iya mugunta, Akka ce fa ta tambayeta ita kuma ta faÉ—a, shi ne zai kara azabtar da ita? Allah ya saka mana, sai mun haÉ—u gobe idan my dukka ya kaimu my people's, Love you all guy's â¤ï¸ðŸ’˜ðŸ”¥

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA A-K-A PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 24/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 08161390581 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________21ðŸ”¥

Kasa miÆ™ewa ta yi, saboda yadda ta yi zaman dirshan É—in ba zata iya tashi ba, ga kafafun nata ciwo suke yi mata sosai, hakan hasa ta kara sautin kukan nata tana mai cigaba da yi mashi magiya da ya yi hakuri ta tuba ba zata sake ba! Ya dubi girman Allah ya yi hakuri, gabaÉ—aya hawaye ya gama jike mata face nata izuwa yanzu, ta ci kukan har ta fara Æ™oshi.

Dai'dai lokacin kuma elevator ta yi Æ™asa da su, buÉ—e kofarta ya yi da nufin ya fita waje in yaso sai ya yi abin da ya dace.

Ai kuwa yana buÉ—e kofar suka yi ido huÉ—u da uncle Abbas, zai je wajen Akka ne daga nan ya wuce su gaisa da su Mummy, dan tun da ya zo bai leÆ™a su mum ba a matsayinsu na Aunty's É—insa matan wansa, so shi ne zai je wajensu, ga wani jibgegen É—an'sanda shirye cikin kayan aiki rike da wata lafiyayyar jibgeiyar gun a hannunsa, fuskar nan tasa sam babu alamar mutunci a tattare da shi, ya haÉ—e gerar sama da ta Æ™asa, face kamar an naushi kashi, no mutunci.

"Good morning daddy".
Ya faÉ—a Æ™asa Æ™asa, yaki yarda kuma ya É—ago kai su haÉ—a idanu da daddyn nasa, dan ya san zai sha harara tun kafin ma ya tambayesa me ya sami Gimbiya Chuchu ta yi zaman dirshan a cikin elevator kuma take kuma haka?!.

Aikuwa ya gudu ne bai tsira ba, domin kuwa uncle Abbas bai amsa gaisuwar tasa ba, kwata kwata bai ma ji gaisuwar ba, hankalinsa gabaÉ—aya yana a kan Chuchu dake ta faman kuka, hakan yasa sam bai ma ji cewa Yah Jawad ya É—aga mashi gaisuwa ba!.

"Jawad what happened to her? What did you did to her?".
Uncle Abbas ya faÉ—a fuskar a É—auke da mamaki, dan kukan da ta yi ba kaÉ—an bane, ta sha kukan ta Æ™oshi har wani shessheÆ™a take yi, ya yi maganar kuma tare da shigowa cikin elevator da sauri fuskarsa a É—auke da alamun É“acin rai.

"Dad i don't do anything to her, kawai kafafunta ne suke yi mata ciwo, Akka ta ce na kaita hospital, wannan shi ne dalilin yin kukanta".

Sam uncle Abbas bai sake bi ta kansa ba, yana shigowa ya tsuguna a gabanta tare da kai fararen tafukan hannayensa ya fara goge mata hawayen yana mai tambayarta me ya sameta? Me take yi wa kuka har haka?.

Da farko kamar zata gaya mashi gaskiyar abin da ya faru, amma tuna cewa yanzu ma faÉ—awa Akka gaskiya da ta yi ga shi nan Yah Jawad É—in ya sake wahalar da ita, hakan yasa ta É“oye gaskiyar dan kada ta sake shiga wani azaban.
Cikin rawar murya ta ce.
"Uncle my legs, ciwo suke yi mun, na kasa iya takawa ne".

Hannunsa ya kai saman kafafun nata yana faÉ—in. "Meyasameki a kafar taki har take yi maki ciwo haka?".

ÆŠan satar kallon Yah Jawad É—in ta yi kafin ta sake sunkuyar da kai Æ™asa.
"FaÉ—uwa a bathroom na yi".
Ta faÉ—a tana sunkuyar da kai Æ™asa.

Daga yanayin yadda take satar kallon Yah Jawad yasa uncle Abbas ya fahimci tabbas Yah Jawad É—in ne ya yi mata wani abin, shi ne makasudin wannan ciwon nata, dan haka sai ya miÆ™e tsaye yana karewa Jawad É—in kallo, da yake shi mutun ne mai ilimi sosai sai bai ce mashi komai a gabanta ba, dan kada ya ja mashi reni a tsakaninsu.
"Tun da ba zata iya takawa ta yi tafiya da kafafunta zuwa parking space ba, kai kuma ba zaka iya É—aukarta ba bari na kira Jaish ko kuma Taheer É—aya daga cikinsu ya zo ya É—auketa, sannan idan kun kaita asibitin duk abin da yake damunta you should let me know da sauri".

Ya kai karshen maganar tare da ciro wayarsa daga aljihun rigarsa domin ya kira É—aya daga cikin waÉ—an da ya kira sunansu su zo su É—auketa.

A hanzarce ya ce.
"Daddy me zaka yi kuma?".

"Taheer zan kira ya zo ya É—auketa dan ba zata iya takawa ba, Jaish ma ba zan wahalar da kai'na wajen kiransa ba, dan nasan halinku É—aya ne da shi, kuma idan ka dawo office kazo ina son yin magana da kai".
Ya kai karshen maganar yana wurga mashi wani irin kallo wadda za'a iya fassarata da sai na rama mata.

"Kai daddy ni yanzu na ce maka ba zan iya É—aukarta bane? Nawa take kwata kwata?".

Hararar wasa ya wurga mashi kafin ya ce. "Aww dama zaka iya É—aukarta kenan? Shi ne ka bar mana ita zaune cikin sanyin nan tana kuka kana sauraron kukan ko? Ku canza hali wlh".

Shiru dai ya yi bai sake yin magana ba, sai ma zura wayarsa a aljihu da ya yi tare da duÆ™owa kanta kaÉ—an, ya saÉ“eta sai saman shoulder É—insa, yasan idan ya biyewa daddyn nan nasa sai su É“ata sama da awa a wannan wajen, haka suke kamar abokai, uncle Abbas yana da wasa da dariya dasu sosai fiye da King Zuhair ma, shi kamar ba daddynsu ba, yadda kuka san abokinsu ne.

"Da ka bari na kira Taheer ya É—auketa ai".
Uncle Abbas ya faÉ—a yana binshi da kallon zolaya.

"Daddy have a wonderful day, love you more".
Shi ne abin da ya faÉ—a tare da sa kai ya fice da sauri abinsa, dan kada daddyn nan nasa ya É“allo mashi ruwa ana zaune kalau.

Da kallo uncle Abbas ya bishi da shi, sai da ya kalli wucewarsu suka bar arear wajen, sannan ya ce. "Zaka zo ka same ni ne, sai na rama mata, ku baku da aiki sai azabtar da Æ´aÆ´an mutane".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da gyara tsayuwarsa a cikin elevator, sannan ya gyara babbar rigar dakakkiyar shaddar dake a jikinsa, É—inkin ta zauna zam zam a jikin nasa, ya yi wa kayan kyau, da alama wani waje mai muhimmanci sosai zai je, domin idan ba haka ba uncle Abbas bai cike saka manyan kaya har da babbar riga haka ba, ya fi yawan sanya suit sai kananan kaya, da yake ma yanayin jikinsa, suna da kyan jiki sosai, ba zaka taÉ“a cewa shi ne ya haifi su Jawad ba, idan ya shiga cikinsu ma sai ya saje da su abinsa.

A bakin elevator ya bar wannan É—an'sandan, domin babu wani security da ya isa ya keta ya shiga part na King.

A É“angaren shi kuwa Jaish, bakinsa a É—auke da sallama ya shiga cikin bedroom na King.

Zaune saman wannan haÉ—aÉ—É—iyar carpet na gashin jimina ya isko King yana shan haÉ—aÉ—iyar hot coffee da Gimbiya Rahilarh wato Mommar Jawad É—in ta haÉ—a mashi, ta saba bashi coffee da sassafe ya sha kafin lokacin yin breakfast É—insu ya yi.

Kusa da daddyn nasa ya zo ya zauna. "Good morning daddy, how was your night?".

MiÆ™a mashi cup É—in coffee É—in dake hannunsa yana sha King É—in ya yi, dan yasan Æ´aÆ´an Momma dukka mayun shan coffee ne, a jininsu yake, yanzu haka shigowar Gimbiya Zunaira cikin É—akin sai da ya bata ta sha kafin ta fita, za kuma ta sake zuwa wajen Momma ta sha, kullum safiya aikin kenan.

Sai tashin tiriri coffee É—in yake yi. KarÉ“a Jaish É—in ya yi tare da kaiwa saitin É—an bakinsa, kaÉ—an ya É—an kurÉ“a ya sake muÆ™owa da daddyn nasa abinsa.

"Ya isheka ne?".
King ya tambaya yana mai kai hannu zai karÉ“i cup É—in.

"No dad, bai isheni ba, sai dai nafi son kai ka sha ne, Momma kai ta kawowa, for sure nasan nawa yana cikin bedroom É—inta yanzu haka".

"To ai na Mommarka daban na daddynka ma daban, nawa ya fi nata daÉ—i ai".
Yana magana yana tsare Jaish É—in da idanun.

Nisawa kawai ya É—an yi, har gobe daddynsu ba zai canza ba, wai nasa yafi na Momma daÉ—i, bayan kuma ita ta haÉ—asu dukka, tsammashi fa shi ma ta yi, ba shi ya yi da kansa ba! Haka yake cewa, sai ma sun zauna da Momman waje guda, sai ya rinÆ™a ce mata dukka Æ´aÆ´ansa shi suka biyo, sai ya zaÉ“i waÉ—an da suka fi kyau sosai a cikinsu ya ce sune masu kama da shi, ai Momma ita bata da wani kyau sosai, ya fita kyau, kawai ya aureta ne saboda uncle É—insa, kuma fa ba haka bane, daga cikin KINGDOM OF POWER yake shiryawa ya tafi har Dubai zance a wajenta lokacin da yake neman aurenta, yana mutuwar sonta, amma yanzu saboda zolaya sai ya rinÆ™a cewa ai ya fita kyau, kuma ita ta makale mashi ta ce idan ba shi ba mutuwa zata yi dan taga kyakkyawa, wasu abubuwan ma ai ba za'a tunosu bane, da irin kaunar da ya nunawa Momma idan sauran matansa suka ji ai ba zaman lafiya, zasu ce ya yi son kai, ita kuma Momma idan ya ce bata da wani kyau hasken fata ne kawai, lallaÉ“awa yake yi da ita, sai ta yi ta biye mashi tana cewa ta fishi kyau, hakan ne kuma yake yi mashi daÉ—i yasa kullum sai ya zolayeta, abin gwanin birgewa!.

"Daddy zan je wajen Momma daga nan zan wuce office".

Kai mashi cup É—in coffee É—in a saitin É—an bakinsa King É—in ya yi yana faÉ—in.
"Ka kara sha kaÉ—an".

Wannan coffee dai da albarka take, Gimbiya Zunaira ta sha, King É—in ya sha, ga Yah Jaish ma yanzu ya sha, da twins Obaid da Omaid za su shigo yanzu da su ma sai sun sha.

Ba musu ya karÉ“a ya Æ™ara sha ba mai yawa sosai ba, sannan shi ma da kansa ya sawa daddyn nasa cup É—in a baki yana faÉ—in.
"Dad take it all, kasan kai fa Momma ta kawowa, idan har ta samu baka sha dayawa ba zata É“ata rai".

Da sauri ya ce. "Ni kuma da ta É“ata rai ai gara na shiga filin daga mu buga yaki, dan haka bani kayana".
Ya kai karshen maganar tare da karÉ“ar cup É—in daga hannunsa.

"Dad you really love Momma fa over".
Ya faÉ—a tare da fara yunÆ™urin miÆ™ewa.

"Kai idan ka ce love ma ai ka rage, ita É—in rayuwata ce, Æ´ar albarka ce".

Shi dai Jaish miÆ™ewa tsaye ya yi abinsa tare kuma da É—an duÆ™owa ya mannawa King É—in sunbata a goshi, ba dan yasan wanenen Jarumin mahaifin nasa ba ai da ya bashi number É—aya a matsayin masoyan duniya, ita ma Momma bata da wani magana sai nasa, shi dai Jaish suna cika masu kunnuwa da zancen love É—insu da suka yi a baya, shiyasa da sun fara yake kara gaba abinsa, dan ya lura kowannensu mutuwan wa juna yake yi.

"Dad na wuce, pray for me".
Ya yi maganar tare da nufar hanyar fita abinsa!.

Addu'a sosai King ya yi mashi cike da so da kauna. A cikin zuciyarsa yake amsawa da Amin É—in, daga haka ya fice waje.

Yana fitowa suka haÉ—u da uncle Abbas da yake Æ™oÆ™arin shigowa bedroom na King É—in, gaisawa suka yi cikin girmama juna tare da nuna tsantsar so da kauna, suna kaunar uncle Abbas ba karya.

Addu'a sosai shi ma ya kwarara masu kafin su yi sallama da Jaish É—in ya wuce part na Mommarsa domin ya je ya sha coffee kamar yadda ya saba. Shi kuma uncle Abbas ya wuce ciki wajen King kenan.

Shiru part É—in nata babu kowa sai kuyangun da suke ta faman yi mata hidima, sai kai komo suke yi, part É—in tsab tsab da shi, sai tashin kamshin room freshener mai kwantar da hankali yake yi.

Æ˜asa gabaÉ—aya kuyangun dake cikin parlourn suka zube a saman gwiwowinsu suka fara zuba mashi gaisuwa. Kamar dai yadda aka saba ne ko kallon in da suke bai yi ba, ya sa kai ya nufi saman sofa mai zaman mutun biyu ya zauna a parlourn kenan.

Kuyanga mama Haulat ce ta Æ™ariso gabansa cikin sauri tare da zube gwiwowinta a Æ™asa tana É—ibar gaisuwa.

"Yi mun sallama da Momma". Shi ne kawai abin da ya faÉ—a, daga haka bai sake magana ba, kuma bai kalli in da take ba.

A hanzarce cikin rawan jiki ta miÆ™e ta nufi cikin bedroom É—in, ita kaÉ—ai ce mai shiga har cikin bedroom É—in Gimbiya Rahilarh, sauran kuyangun a iya parlourn kawai suke tsayuwa.

Zaune saman waÉ—an nan shinfiÉ—u na alfarmar ta isko Momma, ta sha kwalliya cikin wata dakakkiyar tsadaddiyar lace mai bala'in kyau launin pink color mai É—an duhu, ba Æ™aramin kyau ta yi ba, farar mace da kaya pink color akwai É—aukar idanu, kalar yana hawa da skin É—inta sosai, hannayenta wuyarta dukka shake suke da abin ado na zallar madarar gold masu bala'in kyau da tsada, ga tsadadden haÉ—aÉ—É—en alkyabbarta launin white color, white É—in ma irin up white É—in nan mai haske sosai, sai ta kara tsantsara kyau na wuce misali.

Wasu haÉ—aÉ—É—un Dubai set of cup's ne a gabanta, ga hot jug É—insu, cup É—in sun haÉ—u makurar haÉ—uwa. Daga gefe kuma wani haÉ—aÉ—É—en kwandon kayan fruits ne mai shake da fresh fruits É—in sosai a cikinsa.

A gabanta Mama Haulat ta zo ta tsugunna, cikin girmamawa ta dukar da kanta Æ™asa tana jiran izinin yin magana.

"Haulat menene yake tafe da ke?".
Ta faÉ—a cikin sanyin murya kamar Gimbiya Zunaira ce ta yi magana.

"Dama Yah Jaish ne yake neman iso, yana parlourn".

"Ki ce mashi ya iso".

A hanzarce ta miÆ™e cikin rawan jiki ta nufi wajen. Kai tsaye gabansa ta sake komawa ta zube gwiwowinta a Æ™asa kafin ta gaya mashi Momma ta ce ya shigo.

Tun bata Æ™arisa maganar ba ya miÆ™e ya wuceta abinsa, dan lokaci ya É—an tafi, yana son ya je office da wuri.

Baki a É—auke da siririyar cikakkiyar sallama ya shigo cikin bedroom É—in.

Yadda Mama Haulat ta barta bata motsa daga wajen ba, tana zaune, daga zaunen ta amsa mashi sallamar tasa tare da yi mashi izinin shigowa.

Kai tsaye kusa da ita ya zo ya zauna tare da É—aura wayarsa a saman wani haÉ—aÉ—É—en throw pillow dake kusa da shi.

"Good morning our lovely Momma".
Ya faÉ—a yana kai hannu zai É—auki cup É—aya ya zuba coffee da yake a gabanta.

KarÉ“ar cup da ya É—aukan ta yi.
"Morning my son how was your night?".
Ta faÉ—a tana zuba mashi coffee É—in da kanta.

Alhdulillah ya amsa mata da shi tare da tambayarta ta tashi lafiya?.

Zuba mashi coffee É—in ta yi dai'dai yadda tasan yake iya shanyewa, sannan ta fara bashi a baki kamar Æ™aramin yaro, bai karÉ“a ya sha da kansa ba, dan idan da sabo ai ya saba, sau da dama idan zai ci abu, in dai a gabanta ne to ba shakka sai ta bashi a baki, hakan yasa bai ma damu ba, ya fara buÉ—e É—an bakinsa yana karÉ“a kawai. Akwai soyayya mai karfi mai kuma kayatarwa a tsakanin King Zuhair, Gimbiya Rahilarh da kuma Æ´aÆ´ansu.

Haka ta cigaba da bashi coffee É—in suna hira cike da so da kauna, har gobe dai yana da matukar kunya, baya bari su haÉ—a idanu da mutane shi dai!.

A É—ayan É“angaren kuwa, Gimbiya Sarina ce zaune a tsakiyar katafaren bed É—inta, da alama yanzu ba jimawa ta tashi daga barci, gabaÉ—aya wannan gashin nata na larabawan a watse, ya basu mata har ta gaban fuskarta, kayan barci riga da wando launin sky blue ne a jikinta.

Wayar Mammie É—inta ce a hannunta, call take ta aikin dannawa twins Obaid and Omaid, a kan su zo su sameta su shirya wani plant, dan yanzu Mammienta ta fita daga cikin bedroom É—in, ita ce ma ta tasheta daga barci, yau a part É—in iyayen nata ta kwana, uncle Abbas ya ce akwai wani É—an amininsa da ya ganta ya ce yana so, dan haka zai zo suka ga juna ta shirya, É—a ne ga Attorney general of the federation, dan haka ta shirya anjuma zai zo, ita kuma sam bata son kowa, bata kula samari, bama ta son a kawo mata zancensu, shiyasa duk wanda ya zo neman aurenta sai ta haÉ—a baki da twin's sun yi mashi wata muguntar da idan ya tafi ba zai sake dawowa ba, haka suke yi, to shi ne yanzu ma take kiran numbersu, su zo maza, duk tana wani birkice, dan uncle Abbas ya yi ta yabon yaron, wai yaron kirki ne, ga hankali da ilimi, kwata kwata shekarunsa 28, ya kammala degreensa a Æ™asar England, yanzu yana master É—insa a America, ya nuna yana sonta sosai ne tun lokaci da ya raka daddynsa makarantarsu halaktar wani taro, daga lokacin ya ganta, sai yanzu Allah ya bashi ikon iya gayawa iyayensa har suka sami uncle Abbas da maganar.

Ita dai Gimbiya Sarina ta rasa me ta tsarewa daddyn nan nata da bashi da aiki sai turo mata samari, ta kori wannan ya sake turo wani su san juna, daga Æ´aÆ´an sarakuna sai Æ´aÆ´an Æ´an siyasa, to ita duk basu bane a gabanta, tana da zaÉ“in ranta wanda taki bari kowa yasan ko wanene shi, ta killace abin a iya cikin zuciyarta ita kaÉ—ai, kuma da alama bata da niyar faÉ—ar wanenen take so É—in a yanzu, saboda a yanayinta ma dukka babu alamar son aure nan kusa a tattare da ita, uncle Abbas dai shi ya matsawa kansa, a cewarsa ai ta girma, gara ya aurar da ita kawai, kuma ya lura da Sarina ba kamar su Fanan take ba, ita idanunta a buÉ—e sosai suke, wayewarta ya fi shekarunta, hakan yasa yake tunanin yi mata aure dan ya tsira da mutuncinsa......... Gaskiya kam yana da gaskiya sosai ma.

A tare twin's suka shigo cikin bedroom É—in nata, shirye suke cikin shiga iri É—aya, komai na jikinsu iri É—aya ne, shigar kananan kaya suka yi, duk nacinka ba zaka iya banbance wanenen Obaid kuma wanene Omaid a cikinsu ba, komai nacinka wlh sai sun gaya maka ni ne wane, a gidan ma gabaÉ—aya daga Mommarsu sai King and Zunaira ce kawai suke iya rabesu, ko shi Jaish ba wani iya rabesu yake yi ba, bare ma idan suka yi shiga iri É—aya, sai ka rantse da Allah mutun É—aya ne ba biyu ba, sai Jaish ya kura masu idanu yake iya rabesu, suna da banbanci, akwai abin da ya banbantasu a face nasu, amma ba kowa ya san da hakan ba, shiyasa shi ma Jaish sai ya kura masu idanu yake iya banbantasu.

Suna shigowa suka haye saman bed É—in nata, har suna haÉ—a baki wajen cewa.
"Aunty Sarina me ya faru kike nemanmu?".

Hannu ta kai ta fara tattare kyakkyawar bakin gashin kan nata waje guda, tana turÉ“une fuska kamar wadda ta kalli kashi, a Æ´amutse ta ce.
"Abin da aka saba ne, daddy ne wai wani Yusuf É—an amininsa zai zo wajena, kuma ni tun ban ganshi ba ma na ji na tsaneshi, dan zai rusa mun plan".

Guntun tsaki Omaid ya ja, dama shi ya fi Obaid zafin jini da rashin ji.
"Aunty Sarina shi ne zaki wani damu? WaÉ—an da suka fishi ma sun zo munyi maganinsu bare shi Æ™aramin kwaro, ki kyale shi ba dai anjuma zai zo ba? Kafin ya zo mu zamu shirya shirin yin maganinshi, da kafansa zai gudu kamar yadda ya zo, ke dai kamar yadda aka saba ki shirya sosai dan ma kada ace baki son shi a gane shirinmu".

Wani irin shu'umin murmushi ta saki, don tasan Omaid bayi da wasa, yanzu zai iya shirya abin da zai tarwatsa gungun taro, shape brain ke garesu twins É—in nan, kuma wlh duk nacinka ba zaka taÉ“a gane cewa sune suka yi abu ba idan suka aikata, saboda komai cikin kwarewa da kuma ilimi suke yi, kun ji da bakinsu sun gaya maku su tunani suke yi irin na actors ba boss ba, waÉ—an nan yara sai dai shirin Allah, ai da mutun ya takura maka kawai ka gaya masu, cikin ruwan sanyi zasu sanya shi ya rabu da kai, sun iya shiri, yanzu dai zamu ga me zasu shiryawa Yusuf bawan Allah........ðŸ˜…

Sai murna Gimbiya Sarina take yi, har ta sami kwarin gwiwar zuwa ta yi wanka, cikin sauri ta diro Æ™asa daga saman bed É—in ta nufi cikin toilet dan ta yi wanka. Su kuwa kwanciya suka yi a saman bed É—in tare da fara tattaunawa a kan yadda zasu É“ullowa Yusuf idan ya zo, nan take suka fara shirya mashi kitimurmura wadda da wuya ya tsallake, bama shi kawai ba, da wuya twins su shirya maka gadar zare ka tsallake, ba'a taÉ“a wanda ya taÉ“a tsalleke tarkonsu ba, da zarar sun haÉ—awa mutun tarko to sai ya afka ko yana so ko baya so, kamar wasu aljanu, akwai basira, sun gado ta É“angare dukka biyu ne yasa har basirar ta fara yi masu yawa, sun gaji basirar King Zuhair and gimbiya Rahilarh.

Gimbiya Sarina tana fitowa wanka ta hau shiryawa, fuskarta É—auke da annuri, saboda tasan me suka kullah, har wani zumuÉ—i take yi, sai ka rantse da Allah tana son Yusuf É—in, ita da bata murmushi ma sai ga shi har da murmushi yau, saboda zasu zalinci Yusuf......... WaÉ—an nan Team É—in wato da Obaid and Omaid da kuma Sarina sai kun yi masu addu'ar Allah ya shiryi Team É—in nan nasu.

A É“angaren Jawad da Chuchu kuwa. Tun da ya É—auketa bai direta a ko'ina ba sai a cikin tsadaddiyar dandatsetsiyar motarsa mai tashin kai.

Da gudu driversa ya Æ™arisa wajen, a gidan baya ya sauketa shi ma kuma ya shiga gidan bayan, ba É“ata lokaci driver ya shiga gidan gaba, sai shessheÆ™ar kuka take yi mashi, sam bai bi ta kanta ba, da ta ishe shi ma sai cewa ya yi ta yi mashi shiru ko kuma ya karya kafafun nata.

Tafukan hannunta ta kai ta toshe É—an bakin nata, gudun kada sautin shesshekar kuka nata ya fita. Wayarsa ya ciro ya kira number Mammie É—insa, bugu É—aya ta É—auka.

Gaisheta ya fara yi kafin ya ce. "Mammie please ki bawa kuyanga hijab babba ta kawo mun parking space yanzun nan".

Kamar zata tambaye shi me zai yi da hijab, sai kuma ta fasa ta amsa mashi da okey kawai. Daga haka ya katse kiran tare da kashe hasken screen É—in wayar, ya jingina kansa da jikin haÉ—aÉ—É—iyar kujerar motar yana shakar kamshin perfume É—in jikin Chuchun haÉ—e da sanyin Ac mai ratsa zuciya ta kuma kwantar da hankali.

Ba'afi 5 mins da gama waya da Mammie É—in ba sai ga wata kuyanga ta doso katafaren parking space É—in hannunta na rike da leda.

Æ˜asa Æ™asa ya ce da driver ya fita ya karÉ“o mashi hijabin. A hanzarce ya amsa da okey sir tare da É“alle marfin motar ya fito da sauri.

Kuyangar bata Æ™ariso wajen ba ya yi saurin isa in da take ya karÉ“o hijabin a cikin ledarsa, da alama sabo ne gal. Tun daga yanayin nauyin hijabin a cikin leda zaka fahimci babba ne sosai, hakan ne kuma, ko da driver ya kawo hijabin Yah Jawad ya karÉ“a ya miÆ™a mata a kan ta sanya a jikinta, tana ciro shi sai taga ya fi karfinta wannan hijabi, zai ja mata har Æ™asa sosai.

ÆŠago idanu ta yi ta kalle shi, sam kallonsa baya a kanta, hasali ma idanuwansa a lumshe suke, bata da zaÉ“in da ya wuce ta sanya wannan zunbulelen hijabin haka a jikin nata.

Kamar zata yi kuka ta ware ta sanya, ya yi mata yawa over, harta wuyar hijab É—in yafi karfinta, sai zamewa yake yi yana sulluÉ“ewa Æ™asa, ga gashin kanta dama da masifar tsantsi. Haka dai ta kai hannu ta rike wuyar dan kada ya zame, sai satar kallonsa take yi ko zai ce a canzo mata wani, amma ina idanunsa a lumshen nan yaki buÉ—esu kawai ya bawa driver umarnin ya wuce da su hospital.

Ba É“ata lokaci ya karÉ“i umarnin tare da kunna motar suka nufi asibitin nasu. Yah Jawad bai sake bi ya kanta ba har suka isa.

Katafaren hospital ne na gani na faÉ—a, kusan za'a ce ma da wuya a sami hospital mai girmansa a Æ™asar, manya manyan masu faÉ—a aji a Æ™asar ne suke kwanciya jinya a cikinta.

Abin mamaki dai baya karewa, da Yah Jawad suka shiga cikin hospital É—in kuma sai yaki yarda likita namiji ya duba mashi kanwar tasa, wai sai dai mace ta dubata, ita dai tana fama da zunbulelen hijabin wadda ko matar limamin masallacin jumma'ar Æ™asar saudiya bata saka kamarsa, ko kula shi shi da Drs É—in ma bata yi ba, bama ta fahimtar me suke faÉ—a ba, ta dai kwantar da kanta shiru a saman gefen shoulder É—insa tana sauke numfashi a hankali hankali, duk gudun kada shessheÆ™ar kukan da take yi ne ya bayyana, ya ja mata yanzun nan ya sauketa ya ce ta tafi da kafafunta, dan Æ™aramin aikinsa ne ya sauketa Æ™asa ya ce ta taka kafafun, hakan yasa ta kwantar da kanta shiru tana jin bakin ciki kamar ta shake shi, ya iya mugunta.

Shi kuwa sai da ya zaÉ“i nurse É—in da ta yi mashi, sannan ya buÆ™aci É—aki domin ya kwantar da ita wannan nurse da ya zaÉ“a ta duba ta.

GabaÉ—aya É—akunan da suke a cikin wannan katafaren hospital É—in ba É—akuna ne kamar É—akunan sauran hospitals da kuka sani ba, waÉ—an nan É—akuna sai ka rantse da Allah É—akunan gidan wani ministar or governor ka shiga, saboda manyan kai ne suke kwanciya jinya a cikin hospital É—in, kowane É—aki ka shiga É—auke yake da katafaren bed 6/7 wanda ya sha shinfiÉ—u na alfarma, sai ka rantse da Allah ba hospital bane, dan wasu shegun bed sheets dake saman beds É—in ma kawai abin kallo ne, ga lafiyayyun freezers, Ac, kai harta shi kansa tiles na cikin wannan hospital É—in na musamman ne, curtains da sauran kayan alatu na more rayuwa duk na musamman ne, kamar ba wajen yin jinya ba. Ka kwararrun likitoci da kuma kayan aiki masu inganci wanda ake kawosu daga kasar China, idan aka kwantar da kai jinya a wannan hospital É—in kuma kaga baka sami sauki ba to sai in ciwon ajali ne wanda shi kuma bashi da magani ko kuma wani ikon na Allah, likitocin wannan asibitin kamar mayu haka suke, sun kware wajen iya aiki ne babu wasa.

Hospital É—in hawa har biyar ne, so da haÉ—aÉ—É—e kuma tsadadden elevator suke amfani. A hawa na biyu aka bawa Chuchu É—aki, can Yah Jawad ya nufa da ita.

Yana kwantar da ita a saman katafaren bed É—in da za'a dubata wayarsa ta fara kara alamar shigowar kira.

Zama ya yi a gefen bed É—in tare da ciro wayar tasa. Jaish ne yake kiransa a kan ya zo su wuce office.

Shiru ya É—an yi yana kallon call É—in har sai da ta katse, sannan ya É—an saci kallon Chuchu ta wutsiyar idanunsa kafin ya fara rubutawa Jaish É—in sako kamar haka. Daddy and Akka sun sakani aiki, just go kawai sai mun haÉ—u da yamma.
Yana gama rubutawa ya tura mashi, sannan ya kashe wayar tasa ma mai gabaÉ—aya ya zura a aljihunsa, sai ya ciro É—ayar wayar kuma ya fara latsawa.

Nurse manyan mata biyu ne suka zo suka fara duba Gimbiya Chuchu, yana zaune a in da yake bai motsa ba, duk abin da suke yi yana kallonsu, sam hankalinsa baya a kan wayar da yake katsawa, ya dai rike wayar ne kawai, amma a zahirin gaskiya hankalinsa yana a kansu.

Gimbiya Chuchu tana son ta yi kuka saboda zafin da kafar tata take yi mata, amma kuma tana tsoron yin kukan, dan kada Yah Jawad ya kara nata wani punishment É—in, idan baku manta ba ya ce idan ya sake kamata tana kuka sai ya hukun tata, hakan yasa ta nutsu tsit baiwar Allah, tana jin yadda waÉ—an nan nurse É—in suke mammatsa mata kafafun nata, har zogi yake yi mata, sai aikin tsuke fuska da É—an bakin nan nata take yi, amma babu halin yin kuka. Duk kuma abin da take yi a kan idanun Yah Jawad É—in take yi, yana kallonta sarai, amma sai ya yi kamar bai san tana yi ba, dan mugunta, ko irin ya ce mata sorryn nan babu.

A É“angaren Gimbiya Sarina kuwa, shiryawa ta yi cikin shiga na alfarma, ta fito a ainahin jinin sarautarta, kyau iya kyau, kayan jikinta wasu shegun tsadaddun kaya ne masu bala'in kyau Dubai make, goduwar riga ce ta Æ´aÆ´an sarakuna, sai haÉ—aÉ—É—en alkyabbarta launin pink color, ta fito ras da ita, wlh ko baka so in dai ka kalli Gimbiya Sarina ta ci kwalliya to fa sai ka fola, shegiyar kaya ce, ta san kan duniya, idanunta a buÉ—e suke, wannan idan namiji ya shiga hannunta sai ta Allah, ko mata Æ´an uwanta idan ta fito sai sun kalleta sun sake waigawa bare kuma maza, bata cika yin dressing da ya yi dai'dai da addinin musulunci ba, yawancin shigarta na turawa ne, sai dai idan a cikin masarauta take takan É—aura alkyabbar a kan shigar tata gudun kada ta haÉ—u da su Jawad su saÉ“a mata kamanni, amma idan ta bar masarautar ko ziyara ta je wajen yan uwan mamanta ko kuma school É—insu, to fa ta soke sanya alkyabba, shegiyar kaya ce ta gasken gaske, ta wuce yadda kuke tunani, bata tarayya ko abota da mutun sai mai kaifin Æ™waÆ™walwa da basira kamar twins Obaid and Omaid, kuma ita É—in zata iya amfani da kai ta cinma burinta ba tare da ka sani ba, wayo gareta kamar dila, shiyasa da uncle Abbas ya lura da wayewarta ya fi shekarunta yasa yake son aurar da ita, bata bin maza, kai bama ta kula namiji duk haÉ—uwarsa da iliminsa ko kuÉ—insa, ko É—aga idanu bata yi ta kalli namiji, dan tana da wani abin da take shiryawa ranta za'a ce ne ko mamarta take shirya mata ne oho masu. A É“angaren mahaifiyarta kuma burinta kawai shi ne da Sarinar da Fanan É—in duk su auri Æ´aÆ´an King Zuhair, saboda idan baku manta ba ita mamansu mayinwaciyar mulki ce, tana son taga Æ´aÆ´anta a kan kujera mai matsayi, shiyasa take Æ™oÆ™arin taga yayanta sun auri koda É—aya daga cikin Prince na masarautar ne tunda uncle Abbas dai ya ce siyasa yake da ra'ayi.

Kamar yadda ake tarban baki a gidan sarauta haka aka tarbi Yusuf Abdulaziz Takur wanda ya zo da abokinsa guda É—aya mai suna AL Amin Muhammad Zayyad.

A katafaren masaukin baki da yake ta É“angaren King Zuhair aka sauke su, an kawata parlourn ya sha kyau, sai tashin kamshin yake yi, ga kayan cima kala kala wadda a kallah zasu kai kala 10 da aka shirge masu a sama katafaren dining table dake a cikin parlourn. Yusuf dai ya sami tarba ta musamman, dan uncle Abbas da kansa yasa aka shirya mashi abubuwa da dama, sai dai lokacin da ya zo uncle Abbas É—in yana tare da King a fada, so kai tsaye masaukin da aka tanada masu aka wuce da su.

Wlh babu laifi, Yusuf haÉ—aÉ—É—en matashi ne kuma lafiyayye mai jini a jika, kyakkyawa ne ga shi dogo da shi, duk in da ake neman cikakken namiji mai kamala da riÆ™o da addini to Yusuf ya kai nan, bashi da makusa, haka zalika abokin nasa ma, basu da makusa, ga naira ta zauna masu, wasu fresh da su kamar suma jinin larabawan ne.

Tun da ya shigo cikin parlourn yake ta faman raba idanu ta ina zai ga tauraruwar tasa, haÆ™iÆ™a yana son Sarina sosai, ya sha suit É—insa launin navy blue mai bala'in tsada, kafafunsa suna a cikin cover shoe masu kyau, bashi da yelwar gashin kai sosai, amma ya sha gyara yana kwance luf gwanin birgewa.

Sai raba idanu yake yi yana jira yaga isowarta, abokin nasa ma burinsa ya ga isowarta kawai, dan Yusuf ya gama zuzuta masu kyanta, kuma ba karya ya yi ba, jinin Akka ba dai kyau ba, sun haÉ—u ne, bare Æ´an'mata masu tsantsara kwalliya irin Chuchu, Zunairar da kuma Sarinar, ai idan ka yi ido biyu da su sai ka kalla ka sake waigowa, idan ma baka yi hankali ba a garin kallonsu ka je ka faÉ—i Æ™asa.

Sautin takalmarta mai uban tsini ne ya fara dakar dodan kunnuwarsu, fuska ba yabo ba fallasa, irin waÉ—an nan high heel masu tsawo sosai É—in ta sanya, gata da tsawo dama, sai dressing É—in nata ya kara kawata idanun mai kallo, ta fito sosai fa ba karya.

Tafiya take yi tamkar wata hawayniya, kamar bata son taka Æ™asa, tana sanya kafafun nan nata É—aya bayan É—aya a Æ™asa, kai daga ganin tafiyar kasan ba yau bane farau, ta saba yin wannan shu'umin tafiyar mai É—aukar hankali. Ga wasu kuyangunta biyu da suke binta a baya, É—aya hannunta rike da kwando mai shake da kayan fruits, É—ayar kuma hannunta rike da wani katon try mai É—auke da wasu shegun haÉ—aÉ—un cup's masu bala'in kyau, ga robar ruwa a shirye a saman, ruwa ne masu sanyi sosai, duk kayan cima da aka shiryawa su Yusuf É—in a parlourn basu isheta ba, saboda munafurci dan ta nuna cewa tana son shi kamar yadda suka shriya da su Obaid yasa ta zo mashi da wasu, irin ta nuna shi na musamman ne a wajenta, waÉ—an nan Team É—in sai dai shirin Allah na gaya maku, sun san kan duniyanci........ðŸ˜…

Duk in da ta wuce sai kuyangu sun zube Æ™asa domin kwasar gaisuwa, amma kamar kashi haka take wucesu, sai ma yamutse fuska da take yi idan ta gansu kamar wadda ta kalli kashi, akawai ta da izzar bala'i tare da jiji da kai yarinyar.

Tana sako kafafunta a cikin parlourn Yusuf ya miÆ™e tsaye, kawai ido ya kafeta da shi yana kallonta daga sama har Æ™asa.

Ita kuwa da yake Æ´ar duniya ce sai ta basar kamar bata san yanayi ba, ta cigaba da wannan É—an iskan takun nata mai tafiya da tunanin mutum.

Shi kansa abokin Yusuf É—in sai da ya miÆ™e tsaye yana kallon tsantsar kyan da Allah ya yi mata, bayin Allah sun faÉ—a tarkon jinin Akka, sai dai Allah ya fitar da su.

Takowa ta yi har izuwa wajen tsala tsalar sofas na parlourn, kamar ba ta kalli Yusuf da ya saki baki yana kallonta ba, zama ta yi a saman É—aya daga cikin sofas É—in, ko da ta zo zaman ma sai da ta yi wani rangwaÉ—a mai kara birkita tunanin duk wani lafiyayyen namiji, sam bata sanya idanuta ta kalli Yusuf É—in ba har sai da ta zauna a saman sofa É—in.

"Kana iya zama yanzu ai malam Yusuf".
Ta faÉ—a cike da izza sosai a muryarta, ka kwainane da kisisina, tana magana tana wani dakewa.

Wani irin nannauyar ajiyar zuciya bawan Allah ya sauke kafin ya iya komawa saman sofarsa ya zauna.
"Barka da isowa gimbiya kuma tauraruwar mata".
Ya faÉ—a muryarsa cike tab da tsantsar so da kuma kaunarta.

Wani irin É—an iskan shu'umin murmushi kaÉ—an ta saki wanda ya kara fito da tsantsar kyanta, hakan kuma ya kara tafiya da imanin bawan Allah Yusuf.

Shi ma abokinsa ya Æ™asa iya kawar da kallonsa daga kanta, gata Æ´ar caras da ita.

Juya waÉ—an nan fararen dara daran idanuwan nata ta yi kafin ta É—an ja gajeran numfashi.
"Yauwa barka dai malam Yusuf, fatan ka zo lafiya?".

Ina ai ta gama tafiya da imaninsa, kara rikicewa ya yi a in da ya amsa mata da lafiya lou da hanzari.

"Bari na zuba maku ruwan sha ko?".
Ta faÉ—a ba tare da ta kawar da waÉ—an nan shegun idanun nata daga kan Yusuf É—in ba.

Da mamaki kuyangun da suka rakota suka bita da kallo, wannan yarinaya akwai shegen makirci, ita da ko kanta bata zuwaba ruwan sha idan zata sha, komai yi mata kuyangun nata suke yi, bata son yin aiki ko kaÉ—an, amma wai take cewa bari ta zuba mashi ruwan sha? Duk dan ace tana son shi kenan? Kai Sarina duniya.

Ni ko na ce ko ina su twin's? Ko me suke shiryawa Yusuf bawan Allah? Ga shi dai ya gama afkawa gogin sonta, sai Allah sai kuma alkalamin PRINCESS TEEMA ne kawai yasan me waÉ—an nan Team É—in suke shiryawa, sai mun haÉ—u da ku gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu, amma fa akwai kallo ba kaÉ—an ba, dan nasan za'ayi dirama a cikin wannan KINGDOM É—in yau, dan haka ku gyara zama!!.

ðŸ¤KADA KU MANTA WANNAN DADDAÆŠAR LABARIN DAGA ALKALAMIN FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA A-K-A PRINCESS TEEMA TAKU TA AMANA YAKEðŸ”¥ðŸ’˜

Share fisabilillahi ðŸ‘

ALLAH KA KARA MANA SON MANZON ALLAH ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ¤ðŸ”¥ð—¥ð—”ð—ªð—”ð—¡ð—œð—¡ ðŸ‘‘ ð—ð—”ð—Ÿð—œð—¡ð—–ð—œðŸ”¥ðŸ¤

ðŸ”¥CROWN OF INJUSTICEðŸ”¥

ð— ð—”ð—Ÿð—Ÿð—”ð—žð—œð—¡

â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA â¤ï¸â€ðŸ”¥
(â¤ï¸A-K-A ð‘·ð‘¹ð‘°ð‘µð‘ªð‘¬ð‘ºð‘º ð‘»ð‘¬ð‘¬ð‘´ð‘¨ðŸ”¥)

ðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤TðŸ”¥ðŸ¤WðŸ”¥ðŸ¤......ðŸ’»

â¤ï¸ð‘«ð‘¨ð‘»ð‘¬ 25/7/2024.....âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸŒ¹

For information 08161390581 Whatsapp me only!!.

ðŸ¤ð‘ºð‘»ð‘¬ð‘· 1......âœï¸ðŸ“šðŸ”¥

E____________22ðŸ”¥

Malam Yusuf dai ya Æ™asa iya cigaba da magana, kallonta kawai yake yi, ikon Allah ikon gaske, abokinsa da ya zo rakiya ma sai kallonta yake yi, wannan da a tare suka ganta to ba shakka zata raba abotansu, dan sai sun yi faÉ—a a kanta, yanzu ma waye san gaibu? Ai sai Allah, bamu san me gaba zata haifar ba, amma dai koma me wannan abokin ya faÉ—a dayawa, Allah kaÉ—ai yasan me yake tunani a cikin zuciyarsa kuma.

Saboda shegen makirci irin na Sarina har da É—an saukowa Æ™asa kaÉ—an ta hau zuba masu ruwa yadda kuka san irin tana son shi kamar ta cinye shi É—anyen nan, shi ma ya zaci haka ne, har da wani cewa.
"Gaskiya na jima ban shiga farinciki irin na yau ba, bana jin kishin ruwa, amma saboda ke ce zaki zuba mun ruwan ko dukka kika ce na sha zan shanye".
Ya yi maganar a nutse, da alama yana da nutsuwa sosai.

Wani É—an iskan shu'umin murmushi ta yi mai kara rikita mutun, a zahirin gaskiya saboda ma bata saba da yin murmushi ba, sai yazama sam murmushi bashi da gurbin zama a saman face É—inta, ko ta yi baya yi mata wani kyau, amma da yake malam Yusuf sabon shiga ne, sai yazamana shi murmushin nata ya zama mashi wani abin na musamman, kuma sai yake ganin kamar idan ta yi murmushin nan har wani haske parlourn yake karawa.......... E ba shakka kai kam ka shiga tarkon Team É—in nan na marasa jin magana, duk kuma wanda ya shiga hannun waÉ—an nan team É—in to wlh sai dai Allah ya fitar da shi, yara ne yadda kuka san babba mai shekaru 50 wanda ya sha gwagwarmayar rayuwa ne yake shirya masu plan, ba zaka taÉ“a yarda cewa su ne suke shirya wasu abubuwa ba, saboda abin ya wuce tunanin mutun, idan zasu yi mugunta sai su juye su zama na Allah, su zama mutanen kirki, tsabar kuma sun iya basajan idan suka zama mutanen kirkin ma ba wanda yake iya ganewa, kai waÉ—an nan yara idan suka girma kada ka yarda ka shiga hannunsu, dan mutuwa ba makawa zaka yi.

Cikin tsantsar rangwaÉ—a mai jan hankalin ta miÆ™ewa Yusuf cup mai É—auke da ruwan da ta zuba mashi. Bawan Allah jiki na rawa ya karÉ“a, tuni ya kai bakinsa ya fara sha yana zuba mata godiya. Haka ta sake zubawa ta miÆ™awa abokin nasa ma. A hanzarce shi ma ya kai hannu ya karÉ“a, daga yanayin yadda take zuba wannan ruwa ma kawai ya isa yasa ka fahimci bata iya aikin siÉ—iÉ—i bare saÉ—aÉ—a ba, kawai iyayi ne.

Saman sofar ta koma ta zauna tare da É—aura kafa É—aya bisa É—aya, cikin wata iriyar voice mai sanyaya zuciyar mai sauraro ta fara magana daki daki.

"Malam Yusuf ka sauko ku ci abinci, ga abubuwa nan mun tanada maku".

Irin wannan voice da ta yi magana da shi É—in nan sam ba zai iya tsalleke tayinta ya ce ba zai ci wannan kayan cima ba, dole ya amsa mata da.
"Okey gimbiyata".

Wani irin fari da ido ta sake yi mashi kafin ta ce da kuyangunta dake tsaye ta bayansu su zuba mashi abin da yake ra'ayi, dan a gaskiya bata iya serving na abinci ba, ruwan ma da yaya ta yi? Already kun san ita ko tsinke bata É—agawa, komai sai dai ayi mata, so bata iya ba, shiyasa tasa kuyangun su yi masu.

A hanzarce suka karÉ“i umarninta, ba É“ata lokaci suka zo suka fara serving É—insu, a wannan lokacin ne kuma Yusuf ya sami damar iya gabatar mata da kansa tare da abokin nasa da suka zo a tare.

Bawan Allah abokin nasa bai yi kasa a gwiwa ba kuma bai bari kansa ya yi marfi ba ya yi maza ya ce.
"Gimbiyarmu Please kina da sister? Allah dai yasa ba ke kaÉ—ai bace".

Ba tare da ta kalli in da yakeba ta bashi amsa, idan baku manta ba ita bata cika É—aga idanu ta kalli mutane ba, bare ma kuma mutanen da ta raina class É—insu, ai gani take yi ma kallonsu kamar É“ata idanuta zata yi, hakan yasa sam bata kalli in da yake ba, shi ma Yusuf ya ci sa'ar akwai abin da aka shirya mashi ne yasa ake kallonsa, ba dan haka ba ina mai tabbatar maku Sarina ba zata É—aga idanun ta kalli in da yake.

"Yes ina da sisters ma dai ba sister ba, sai dai sun tafi school, amma idan kana son ganinsu sai na nuna maka pic's É—insu ai".

Cikin rawan jiki kamar wani mazari ya buÆ™aci da yana son kallon hotunan sisters É—in nata, dan har ga Allah ya afka kogin madarar kaunar jinin Akka....... Ni kuwa PRINCESS TEEMA na ce aikuwa kana ruwa, dan ba Sarina ba, duk wanda ya ce zai yi soyayya da jikokin wannan tsohuwa in ma mace or namiji wlh yana ruwa, dan wasu murÉ—aÉ—É—un mutane ne, ko Zunaira da kuke gani kamar shiru shirun nan idan aka zo batun maza bata da daÉ—in sha'ani, bare su hjy Chuchu, duk kusan haka suke, babu wanda ya taÉ“a kula wani namiji a cikinsu, gani suke yi ma kula maza zubar da class ne, bare ma Aneesa Æ´ar Mama, ita ma kusan halinta É—aya da Sarina a É“angaren rai'na mutane, Fanan kuwa cewa ta yi sai ta samu namiji kamar yayansu zata yi aure, yayansu wanda suke uwa É—aya uba É—aya nake magana, yayan Jawad mai suna Rizwan kenan, yana Æ™asar Dubai, to shi ne wai sai namiji irinsa idan ta samu zata yi aure, ko shi É—in wani irin hali gare shi da yasa ta ce sai irinsa zata aura? Allah masani sai kuma alkalamin PRINCESS TEEMA, koma wani irin hali gare shi lokaci ne zai nuna mana, ga shi kuma yayanta ne uwa É—aya uba É—aya bare ace a haÉ—asu aure kawai, hakan ba zai yi wu ba.

Wayar Mammie É—inta da yake a hannunta ta ciro ta fara duba mashi hotunan su gimbiya Zunaira, ko a jikinta bata damu ba zata nuna mashi hoton, dan tasan idan ma a cikin Æ´aÆ´an King ne wato su Chuchu, Zunaira or Aneesa zai zaÉ“a ya yi a banza, dan wlh bai isa ya tinkari King da wannan zance ba ato.

Fito mashi da hotunansu a lokacin da Gimbiya Chuchu ta kammala primary school zata shiga secondary ta yi, a lokacin sun shirya gagarumin party sosai, an gayyaci manya daga Æ™asashe da dama, sun sha kyau iya kyau, an yi hotuna anyi kyaututtuka da abubuwa daban daban, so iya waÉ—an nan hotuna na partyn kawai ne a wayar Mammie É—in nata, dan na gaya maku ita Mammie ba kaunar jinin King take yi ba, har ga Allah bata son su Zunaira, kawai dai dan ba yadda zata yi ne, amma ta tsanesu kamar ta kashesu, wanÉ—an nan hotuna da kuka ga ta ajiye su a wayarta ma ta ajiyesu ne saboda akwai Æ´aÆ´anta Sarina and Fanan a cikin hoton, da na su Zunaira ce kawai wlh ba zata ajiye ba, tsab zata gogesu munafukar mata.

MiÆ™a mashi wayar ta yi a kan ya karÉ“a ya kallesu, a dai'dai lokacin kuma su kuyangunsu suka gama zuba masu abincin.

Æ˜asa saman haÉ—aÉ—É—en carpet É—in suka sauko domin fara cin abincin. Hannu ya kai ya karÉ“i wayar domin ya kalli hotunan.

Yusuf kuwa abincin ya fara ci domin ta gaya mashi idan ya ci zata yi farinciki, ya ce ta sauko su ci tare, ta ce tom su fara zata sauko.

Shi kuwa Abokin nasa yana kyallah idanu yaga hotunan taurarin King Zuhair haba sai ya ruÉ—e, idanuwansa suna a tsaye kyam a kan Gimbiya Zunaira Æ´ar auta, shi ai yaga mata, ina sai ya ga ashe Sarina ma ba wata kyakkyawa bace idan aka dangantata da Zunaira da kuma Chuchu, sun fita kyau nesa ba kusa ba, sai dai Zunaira karamar yarinya ce, kuma shi baya jin kamar zai iya jiranta ta girma, yanzu yana da 28 years a duniya, ita kuma 11, ace ya jirata nan da shekaru 7 zuwa 8 haka, gaskiya da kamar wuya, ita ma dai Chuchu koda ya ce yana so zai yi jiran shekaru 4 zuwa 5 kam, dan 14 years ke gareta, Aneesa mai 15 years ma nawa take? Duk cikinsu dai Fanan É—in ce sai kuma Sarinar suka isa aure, shi kuma Fanan bata yi mashi ba, dan kyawun Gimbiya Zunaira da Chuchu sun dishashe kyan kowa da yake a cikin hoton, su biyu ne taurarin da suka haska kowa, so shi a É—aya daga cikinsu yake so a bashi mata.

TaÉ“a shi Yusuf É—in ya yi yana faÉ—in. "Ya dai? Bata yi maka bane?".

Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke kafin ya ce. "Yi kai, ai ni naga mata".

"To mu gani". Yusuf É—in ya faÉ—a.

MiÆ™awa Sarina wayarta ya yi yana faÉ—in. "A'a ba zaka gani ba, kai baga naka Gimbiyar a gabanka ba? Me kuma zaka ce zaka ga wata? Gaskiya ban yarda ba".
Yaki nuna mashi su ne kawai dan yasan yana ganinsu zai kallin kyan Sarina ya dishashe a idanunsa kamar yadda ya gani a yanzu shi ma, hakan yasa ya ki bashi ya gani.

Ko a jikinsa Yusuf bai damu ba, shi dai Sarina kawai yake kallo abinsa.

Æ˜asa saman carpet É—in ita ma ta sauko, duk dan ta nuna mashi kulawa ta kuma nuna yes tana kaunarsa, shi kuwa ya saki baki ya É—auka haka abin yake.

A É“angaren su twin's kuwa, kwance suke a saman katafaren bed nasu, Omaid yana rike da tsadaddiyar wayarsa yana latsawa, shi kuma Obaid ya yi shiru tare da É—aura hannunsa É—aya a saman lallausan kumatunsa, da alama duniyar tunani ya afka, ga dukka alamu jikinsa a mace yake, ya yi kwanciyar ruf da ciki ne, while ya saka wani haÉ—aÉ—en pillow na Æ™ayatattcen bedsheets da yake shinfiÉ—e a saman bed É—in nasu a kirjinsa, hakan yasa ya ji daÉ—in yin kwanciyar ruf da cikin. Luxury bedroom kenan, É—akinsu duniya ne, katafaren bed guda biyu ne a cikin room É—in, komai na jikin bed's É—in iri É—aya ne, komai da yake cikin room É—in bibbiyu ne kuma iri É—aya, harta bedsheet iri guda kuyangunsu suke shinfiÉ—a masu a kullum idan suka zo yi masu gyaran É—aki, idan muka leÆ™a cikin toilet É—insu ma komai bibbiyu ne, luxury jacuzzinsu guda biyu ne, haÉ—adÉ—en glass bathtub showernsu ma guda biyu ne, kai komai nasu dai guda bibbiyu ne iri É—aya!.

Jin shirun ya yi yawa ne yasa Omaid ya É—ago da kallonsa izuwa kan É—an uwan nasa. ÆŠan zaro ido É—aya ya yi tare da É—age gera guda.
"Blood what are thinking like that naga ka zauna so silent?".
Ya faÉ—a yana Æ™oÆ™arin kashe wayarsa da yake latsawa, domin ya maido da hankalinsa a kan É—an uwan nasa da kyau, dan ya ji me matsalar.

"Pleasure am thinking about this our plan, you know Yah Jaish is around, kuma shi Yah Jaish he has a very very shape brain that within a few minute zai iya kamamu, ni bana son shan wahala fa, kafa san halinsa sarai da mugunta, zai bamu punishment over".
Ya yi maganar cikin wata iriyar makirar murya, kamar wadda ya karaya da gaske! Ko da yake dama shi Obaid da sauki a kan Omaid, Omaid shi ne shugaba, bashi da tsoro ko shakka!.

Shiry Omaid ya É—an yi na Æ´an sakani kafin ya ce.
"Why are you worry your self like that? Ka manta da cewa mun yi shiri mai kyau ne? I think by this time ma yakamata ace komai ta fashe, kayi feel free blood".

Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke tare da É—an yin shiru kamar mai tunanin wani abin, yadda kuka san malamin islamiya ya faÉ—a jarabawar Ubangiji, irin ya fawwalawa Allah komai nashin nan, to haka Obaid ya yi, ya wani koma kamar Allah sarki bawan Allah.

Hannu Omaid ya kai da nufin ya rungoma shoulder É—insa, dan yaga kamar ya shiga damuwa, sai dai bai kai ga taÉ“a shi ba sai ga Obaid É—in nan ya fashe da wani irin makiri kuma shu'umin dariya kamar wani zararre, kamar ba yanzu yake cikin halin Allah sarki ba.

Da kallo Omaid ya bishi da shi, dama yasan da wuya Obaid ya karaya a kan abu, kawai salon sabon iskanci ne suka samo.

"Why are you laughing like that?".
Cewar Omaid, ya yi maganar kuma yana kare mashi kallo.

← Previous Chapter

Next Chapter →

Chapter Navigation

Use this section to move to any chapter without going back to the top.

Choose Chapter:

Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 24

Zumunci Digital Mahadar Aure Proposal

Amrah Macijiya Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Auren Bauta Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Asanadin Makwabtaka Part 3 Complete Hausa Novel

Anas Maleek Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Amir Da Amira Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Amfanin Soyayya Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

A Dalilin Matar Uba Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Auren Bare Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

NIHAAD WPS Office

Ba Sonta Nake Ba Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Auren Shehu Part 2 Complete Hausa Novel

Auren Katin Kasa Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Auren iyayya Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Deejamah Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

an Daba Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Aljanar Ruwa Ce Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

ar Tsakar Gida Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Kalbim Book 2 Complete Hausa Novel

Kalbim Book 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Rawanin Zalinci Part 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Chapter 8 of 24

Chapter Navigation

Trending Posts

Kalbim Book 1 Complete Hausa Novel

Kalbim Book 2 Complete Hausa Novel

Nihaad Book 1 Complete Hausa Novel